alas_o if_o man_n be_v to_o sit_v brood_v a_o religion_n themselves_o what_o a_o strange_a business_n will_v they_o hatch_v and_o bring_v forth_o if_o they_o be_v to_o carve_v out_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o may_v please_v themselves_o but_o can_v never_o please_v god_n vain_a man_n indeed_o be_v ready_a to_o frame_n god_n like_o themselves_o and_o foolish_o imagine_v what_o please_v they_o please_v he_o also_o they_o still_o conceive_v of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o wise_a heathen_n have_v no_o revelation_n no_o sense_n of_o god_n will_v but_o what_o offer_v itself_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o will_v employ_v their_o wit_n to_o devise_v a_o religion_n but_o what_o a_o monstrous_a chimaera_n and_o strange_a fancy_n do_v they_o bring_v forth_o profess_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n rom._n 1._o 22._o though_o they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o eternal_a be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o become_v vain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o imagination_n how_o this_o infinite_a be_v shall_v be_v worship_v therefore_o what_o they_o carve_v out_o be_v not_o a_o honour_n but_o a_o disgrace_n they_o devise_v god_n and_o goddess_n that_o be_v patron_n of_o murder_n theft_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o filthiness_n and_o bring_v out_o bacchus_n the_o god_n of_o riot_n and_o good-fellowship_n or_o the_o patron_n of_o boon_n companion_n and_o venus_n the_o patroness_n of_o love_n and_o wantonness_n but_o now_o god_n have_v show_v we_o his_o will_n he_o have_v show_v we_o what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o he_o do_v require_v of_o we_o micah_n 6._o 8._o now_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o revelation_n from_o god_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v so_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n it_o have_v such_o a_o impress_n of_o god_n wisdom_n goodness_n power_n upon_o it_o that_o plain_o it_o have_v past_a god_n it_o be_v like_o such_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a be_v as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o worship_n and_o duty_n prescribe_v it_o be_v far_o above_o the_o wisdom_n of_o mere_a man_n though_o very_o agreeable_a to_o those_o relic_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o we_o so_o that_o this_o be_v that_o true_a religion_n which_o sure_o will_v please_v god_n because_o it_o come_v from_o he_o at_o first_o and_o can_v come_v from_o no_o other_o and_o also_o beside_o the_o evidence_n it_o carry_v with_o it_o and_o the_o impress_n and_o stamp_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v this_o doctrine_n to_o we_o and_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o if_o they_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o they_o be_v person_n of_o a_o valuable_a credit_n that_o seek_v not_o themselves_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v they_o when_o the_o first_o messenger_n of_o it_o be_v man_n of_o such_o a_o unquestionable_a credit_n that_o have_v no_o end_n of_o their_o own_o but_o run_v all_o the_o extreme_a hazard_n and_o displeasure_n sure_o it_o can_v incline_v we_o to_o think_v they_o do_v seek_v god_n glory_n by_o a_o lie_n yea_o they_o do_v evidence_n their_o mission_n from_o god_n by_o miracle_n that_o god_n send_v they_o sure_o this_o doctrine_n be_v from_o heaven_n ay_o and_o still_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n show_v it_o from_o heaven_n both_o in_o his_o internal_a government_n of_o the_o world_n he_o bless_v it_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o conscience_n or_o to_o the_o terrify_n of_o the_o conscience_n for_o it_o work_v both_o way_n wicked_a man_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o light_n lest_o their_o deed_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a john_n 3._o 20._o and_o also_o to_o the_o comfort_v and_o settle_v the_o conscience_n that_o we_o may_v have_v great_a joy_n by_o believe_v in_o christ._n this_o for_o his_o internal_a government_n and_o then_o his_o external_n government_n by_o answer_v of_o prayer_n fulfil_v promise_n accomplish_v prophecy_n psal._n 18._o 30._o as_o for_o god_n his_o way_n be_v perfect_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v try_v he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o put_v god_n to_o the_o trial_n by_o a_o regular_a confidence_n in_o a_o humble_a walk_n and_o he_o will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n i_o and_o make_v good_a his_o threaten_n when_o people_n be_v ripe_a for_o judgement_n god_n will_v fulfil_v the_o threaten_n of_o his_o word_n and_o will_v accomplish_v what_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o god_n will_v reveal_v his_o wrath_n from_o heaven_n against_o all_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n rom._n 1._o 18._o so_o that_o here_o be_v plain_a sign_n that_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n reveal_v from_o god_n and_o god_n can_v best_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o please_v second_o beside_o god_n revelation_n it_o notable_o perform_v all_o that_o which_o a_o man_n will_v expect_v in_o a_o religion_n and_o so_o suit_v the_o necessity_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n why_o 1._o that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o do_v most_o draw_v off_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o thing_n temporal_a and_o earthly_a to_o thing_n celestial_a and_o eternal_a that_o we_o may_v think_v of_o they_o and_o prosecute_v they_o the_o sense_n of_o another_o world_n a_o estate_n to_o come_v be_v the_o great_a foundation_n upon_o which_o all_o religion_n be_v ground_v all_o its_o precept_n and_o promise_n which_o be_v like_a to_o gain_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n they_o receive_v their_o force_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o unseen_a glory_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o whole_a design_n of_o this_o religion_n be_v to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o bait_n of_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v see_v thing_n to_o come_v it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o it_o reveal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n clear_o which_o all_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n only_o can_v guess_v at_o there_o be_v some_o guess_n but_o still_o great_a uncertainty_n but_o obscure_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o such_o a_o estate_n but_o here_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o alas_o there_o be_v a_o mist_n upon_o it_o in_o all_o other_o representation_n they_o seem_v to_o see_v it_o yet_o see_v it_o not_o but_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o make_v a_o free_a offer_n of_o it_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n john_n 3._o 16._o it_o quicken_v we_o to_o look_v after_o it_o all_o its_o design_n be_v to_o breed_v in_o man_n this_o noble_a spirit_n by_o look_v upon_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o upon_o thing_n on_o earth_n col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o it_o endeavour_n with_o great_a power_n and_o perswasiveness_n that_o we_o may_v make_v it_o our_o scope_n that_o we_o may_v neglect_v all_o present_a advantage_n rather_o than_o miss_v of_o this_o and_o make_v it_o our_o great_a design_n that_o we_o may_v look_v not_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o to_o the_o thing_n unseen_a 2_o cor._n 4._o 17_o 18._o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n because_o we_o believe_v it_o will_v make_v the_o worshipper_n of_o it_o everlasting_o happy_a which_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v inquire_v about_o now_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o a_o man_n work_n be_v end_v before_o he_o receive_v his_o wage_n and_o if_o god_n will_v reward_v the_o virtuous_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o our_o work_n be_v not_o end_v until_o we_o die_v and_o we_o have_v a_o presagiency_n of_o another_o world_n there_o be_v another_o world_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n think_v of_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christianity_n drive_v at_o that_o we_o may_v look_v after_o our_o reward_n with_o god_n and_o escape_v that_o tribulation_n wrath_n and_o anguish_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a 2._o that_o doctrine_n which_o establish_v purity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o attain_v this_o blessedness_n certain_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n psal._n 24_o 3_o 4._o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o shall_v stand_v in_o his_o holy_a place_n he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n who_o have_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o soul_n unto_o vanity_n there_o be_v no_o true_a holiness_n no_o subjection_n of_o heart_n to_o god_n but_o by_o the_o christian_a
he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o private_a ordinance_n the_o spouse_n seek_v he_o upon_o her_o bed_n then_o in_o every_o street_n of_o the_o city_n isa._n 55._o 6._o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o in_o prayer_n we_o come_v most_o direct_o to_o enjoy_v god_n and_o do_v more_o especial_o call_v he_o in_o to_o our_o help_n and_o relief_n there_o all_o grace_n be_v act_v if_o you_o can_v find_v god_n in_o prayer_n look_v for_o he_o in_o the_o supper_n and_o in_o the_o word_n if_o he_o be_v not_o comfortable_o present_a in_o the_o word_n seek_v he_o by_o meditation_n cant._n 5._o 6._o my_o soul_n fail_v when_o he_o speak_v that_o be_v when_o i_o consider_v his_o speak_n for_o his_o woo_n be_v over_o my_o beloved_a be_v go_v but_o when_o i_o think_v of_o his_o speak_v my_o soul_n fail_v david_n consult_v with_o nathan_n but_o he_o can_v give_v he_o no_o clear_a answer_n what_o then_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 4._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v that_o night_n unto_o nathan_n say_v go_v and_o tell_v my_o servant_n david_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o we_o have_v be_v inquire_v after_o god_n all_o day_n in_o public_a worship_n all_o this_o while_n the_o oracle_n be_v silent_a but_o at_o night_n when_o go_v over_o these_o thing_n again_o god_n may_v be_v find_v act._n 17._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v how_o when_o they_o search_v the_o word_n though_o in_o the_o hear_n they_o do_v not_o discern_v the_o impression_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o word_n but_o when_o they_o search_v and_o study_v go_v over_o they_o in_o private_a duty_n god_n appear_v heb._n 11._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v she_o judge_v he_o faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v how_o so_o at_o first_o hear_v no_o sarah_n laugh_v when_o god_n promise_v she_o a_o son_n for_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o company_n with_o the_o angel_n gen._n 18_o but_o afterward_o when_o she_o consider_v of_o it_o she_o judge_v he_o faithful_a thus_o we_o must_v follow_v god_n from_o ordinance_n to_o ordinance_n it_o argue_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pride_n in_o carnal_a man_n if_o god_n do_v not_o meet_v they_o present_o they_o throw_v off_o all_o now_o and_o then_o they_o will_v see_v what_o they_o shall_v have_v for_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o if_o god_n do_v not_o answer_v at_o the_o first_o knock_n they_o be_v go_v sermon_n iii_o psal._n cxix_o 2._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v his_o testimony_n that_o seek_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n use_v 1_o to_o press_v you_o to_o seek_v god_n the_o motive_n be_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n we_o do_v not_o live_v mere_o to_o live_v but_o for_o this_o end_n be_v we_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o seek_v god_n nature_n be_v sensible_a of_o it_o in_o part_n by_o the_o dissatisfaction_n it_o find_v in_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v grope_v and_o feel_v about_o for_o god_n act._n 17._o 27._o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o nature_n can_v be_v satisfy_v without_o he_o we_o be_v make_v for_o god_n and_o can_v never_o enjoy_v satisfaction_n until_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v he_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal._n 14._o 2._o we_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o and_o altogether_o become_v filthy_a nature_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n we_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o our_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n we_o be_v seek_v that_o for_o which_o we_o be_v create_v when_o we_o seek_v and_o inquire_v after_o god_n 2._o we_o seek_v other_o thing_n that_o we_o want_v with_o great_a solicitude_n and_o care_n we_o be_v cumber_v with_o much_o serve_v to_o obtain_v the_o world_n and_o shall_v any_o thing_n be_v seek_v more_o than_o god_n we_o can_v least_o spare_v he_o the_o chief_a good_a shall_v be_v seek_v after_o with_o the_o chief_a care_n and_o chief_a love_n and_o chief_a delight_n nothing_o shall_v be_v so_o precious_a to_o we_o as_o god_n it_o be_v the_o great_a baseness_n that_o can_v be_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v take_v up_o our_o time_n our_o thought_n and_o content_v we_o more_o than_o god_n when_o we_o come_v to_o god_n we_o be_v earnest_a for_o other_o thing_n hos._n 7._o 14._o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n for_o corn_n and_o wine_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v seek_v from_o god_n above_o god_n more_o than_o god_n and_o not_o for_o god_n it_o be_v but_o a_o brutish_a cry_n 3._o it_o be_v our_o benefit_n to_o seek_v god_n it_o be_v no_o benefit_n to_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v he_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o less_o though_o we_o have_v less_o he_o that_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o impair_v the_o light_n we_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v he_o he_o need_v not_o the_o creature_n he_o have_v happiness_n enough_o in_o himself_o but_o we_o hide_v ourselves_o from_o our_o own_o happiness_n and_o our_o own_o peace_n but_o what_o benefit_n have_v we_o by_o seek_v god_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o present_a benefit_n psal._n 22._o 26._o they_o that_o seek_v thou_o shall_v praise_v thy_o name_n you_o will_v have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n before_o the_o search_n be_v over_o god_n have_v pass_v his_o word_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o experience_n we_o taste_v as_o they_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o philosophers-stone_n find_v out_o many_o experience_n which_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o their_o understanding_n so_o one_o way_n or_o other_o we_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n the_o god_n of_o jacob_n have_v open_o profess_v we_o shall_v not_o seek_v he_o in_o vain_a isa._n 45._o 19_o that_o be_v this_o be_v a_o truth_n god_n have_v write_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sunbeam_n that_o something_o will_v come_v in_o seek_v of_o god_n by_o seek_v he_o in_o prayer_n we_o carry_v away_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n and_o strength_n as_o we_o read_v of_o that_o emperor_n that_o send_v not_o away_o any_o one_o sad_a out_o of_o his-presence_n so_o neither_o do_v god_n there_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o be_v have_v in_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o as_o it_o bring_v present_a comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n so_o it_o bring_v a_o everlasting_a reward_n heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o holy_a call_n that_o which_o be_v the_o result_n of_o that_o religion_n you_o do_v profess_v you_o must_v diligent_o seek_v he_o so_o that_o in_o effect_n we_o never_o seek_v ourselves_o more_o than_o when_o we_o seek_v the_o lord_n amos_n 5._o 6._o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o you_o shall_v live_v it_o be_v the_o undoubted_a way_n to_o get_v eternal_a life_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o seek_v not_o his_o face_n here_o shall_v never_o see_v his_o face_n for_o ever_o with_o what_o diligence_n will_v man_n court_v a_o outward_a preferment_n which_o be_v yet_o very_o uncertain_a prov._n 29._o 26._o all_o man_n seek_v the_o ruler_n face_n but_o every_o man_n judgement_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o a_o deal_n of_o observance_n and_o wait_a be_v there_o for_o the_o ruler_n face_n and_o favour_n and_o yet_o god_n dispose_v of_o every_o man_n judgement_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o shall_v obtain_v it_o yea_o or_o no._n but_o now_o if_o you_o seek_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n you_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 4._o if_o you_o do_v not_o sensible_o find_v god_n yet_o comfort_v thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o seek_v way_n and_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o he_o psal._n 24._o 6._o god_n people_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o this_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o god_n choose_a people_n they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o wrestle_v through_o discouragement_n it_o be_v better_o be_v a_o seeker_n than_o a_o wanderer_n though_o we_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o pardon_n have_v no_o sensible_a communion_n with_o he_o yet_o the_o choice_n and_o bend_v of_o the_o heart_n be_v towards_o he_o and_o you_o have_v the_o character_n of_o god_n people_n upon_o you_o 5._o you_o have_v misspend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n already_o and_o long_o neglect_v god_n therefore_o now_o you_o shall_v seek_v he_o hos._n 10._o 12._o it_o be_v time_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n until_o he_o come_v and_o rain_v righteousness_n upon_o you_o it_o be_v time_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o too_o late_o while_o we_o be_v preserve_v and_o invite_v and_o again_o it_o be_v
work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v veritas_fw-la naturalis_fw-la and_o veritas_fw-la mystica_fw-la some_o object_n of_o faith_n depend_v upon_o mere_a revelation_n but_o the_o command_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v clear_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v of_o duty_n and_o thing_n present_a not_o of_o privilege_n to_o be_v enjoy_v hereafter_o such_o as_o the_o promise_n offer_v to_o we_o now_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v convince_v of_o present_a duty_n than_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o some_o future_a thing_n promise_v 2._o that_o these_o commandment_n be_v receive_v with_o that_o reverence_n that_o become_v the_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n of_o so_o great_a a_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n and_o work_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o into_o our_o heart_n the_o great_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n be_v invisible_a and_o we_o do_v not_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a but_o by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 27._o by_o faith_n he_o forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o temporal_a potentate_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n their_o majesty_n may_v be_v see_v and_o their_o terror_n and_o reward_n be_v matter_n of_o sense_n that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a eternal_a and_o alwise_a spirit_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o have_v right_a to_o command_v and_o give_v law_n to_o all_o thing_n reason_n will_v in_o part_n tell_v we_o but_o faith_n do_v more_o assure_v the_o soul_n of_o it_o and_o impress_v the_o dread_n and_o awe_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o soul_n as_o if_o we_o do_v see_v he_o with_o bodily_a eye_n by_o faith_n we_o believe_v his_o be_v heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v his_o power_n so_o as_o to_o oppose_v it_o to_o thing_n visible_a and_o sensible_a rom._n 4._o 21._o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v that_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o who_o with_o one_o beck_n of_o his_o will_n can_v ruin_v we_o everlasting_o and_o throw_v the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n into_o eternal_a fire_n a_o frown_n of_o his_o face_n be_v enough_o to_o undo_v we_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n to_o be_v neglect_v or_o dally_v with_o or_o provoke_v by_o the_o wilful_a break_n of_o his_o law_n he_o have_v true_o potestatem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o necis_fw-la the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n james_n 4._o 12._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v these_o consideration_n be_v best_a enforce_v by_o faith_n without_o which_o our_o notion_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v weak_a and_o languid_a you_o be_v to_o charge_v the_o heart_n with_o god_n authority_n as_o you_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o he_o another_o day_n not_o to_o neglect_v or_o despise_v the_o duty_n you_o owe_v to_o such_o a_o god_n no_o terror_n comparable_a to_o his_o frown_n no_o comfort_n comparable_a to_o his_o promise_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o favour_n 3._o that_o these_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a rom._n 7._o 12._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a this_o be_v necessary_a because_o in_o believe_v the_o commandment_n not_o only_a assent_n be_v require_v but_o also_o consent_v to_o they_o as_o the_o fit_a law_n we_o can_v be_v govern_v by_o rom._n 7._o 16._o if_o then_o i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o i_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a consent_n be_v a_o mix_a act_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o will_n they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v know_v as_o god_n law_n but_o own_v and_o embrace_v not_o only_o see_v a_o truth_n but_o a_o worth_n in_o they_o the_o mandatory_a part_n of_o the_o word_n have_v its_o own_o loveliness_n and_o invitation_n as_o the_o promise_v of_o pardon_n and_o eternal_a life_n suit_n with_o the_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o natural_a desire_n of_o happiness_n so_o the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n law_n suit_n with_o the_o natural_a notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n these_o law_n be_v write_v upon_o man_n heart_n at_o his_o first_o creation_n and_o though_o somewhat_o blur_v we_o know_v the_o better_a how_o to_o read_v a_o deface_a writing_n when_o we_o get_v another_o copy_n or_o transcript_n to_o compare_v with_o it_o especial_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v renew_v when_o the_o spirit_n have_v wrought_v a_o suitableness_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o consent_n and_o embrace_v heb._n 8._o 10._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o ready_a willing_a heart_n to_o obey_v they_o and_o conform_v to_o they_o in_o the_o regenerate_v therefore_o a_o assent_n be_v not_o enough_o but_o a_o consent_n this_o be_v that_o they_o will_v choose_v and_o prefer_v before_o liberty_n they_o acquiesce_v and_o be_v satisfy_v in_o their_o rule_n as_o the_o best_a rule_n for_o they_o to_o live_v by_o but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o three_o attribute_n holy_a just_a and_o good_a 1._o they_o be_v holy_a law_n fit_a for_o god_n to_o give_v and_o man_n to_o receive_v when_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o bridle_v contrary_a inclination_n and_o to_o carry_v we_o on_o cheerful_o in_o our_o work_n they_o be_v fit_a for_o god_n to_o give_v they_o become_v such_o a_o be_v as_o god_n be_v his_o law_n carry_v the_o express_a print_n and_o stamp_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n upon_o they_o we_o may_v know_v how_o agreeable_a they_o be_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n by_o suppose_v the_o monstrousness_n of_o the_o contrary_a if_o he_o have_v forbid_v we_o all_o love_n and_o fear_v and_o trust_v in_o himself_o all_o respect_n and_o thanks_o to_o our_o creator_n or_o bid_v we_o to_o worship_v false_a god_n or_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o a_o corruptible_a man_n as_o bird_n four-â—…ooted_n beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v blaspheme_v his_o name_n continual_o or_o despise_v his_o glory_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v disobedient_a to_o our_o parent_n and_o pollute_v ourselves_o as_o the_o beast_n with_o promiscuous_a lust_n and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o adultery_n robbery_n and_o theft_n or_o slander_n and_o revile_v one_o another_o and_o leave_v the_o boat_n to_o the_o stream_n give_v over_o ourselves_o to_o our_o passion_n discontent_n and_o the_o unruly_a lust_n of_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n these_o be_v conceit_n so_o monstrous_a that_o if_o the_o beast_n be_v capable_a of_o have_v such_o thought_n transfuse_v into_o they_o they_o will_v abhor_v they_o and_o will_v infer_v such_o a_o manifest_a disproportion_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o will_v in_o the_o body_n to_o walk_v with_o our_o hand_n and_o do_v our_o work_n with_o our_o foot_n and_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o man_n to_o receive_v if_o he_o will_v preserve_v the_o rectitude_n of_o his_o nature_n live_v as_o such_o a_o understand_a creature_n keep_v reason_n in_o dominion_n and_o free_a from_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v just_a holy_a temperate_a humble_a meek_a chaste_a do_v not_o only_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o reasonable_a nature_n that_o man_n may_v act_v as_o a_o creature_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o know_v thing_n that_o differ_v and_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o that_o filthiness_n and_o pollution_n which_o will_v be_v a_o stain_n to_o he_o and_o infringe_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o be_v there_o be_v no_o middle_a thing_n either_o a_o man_n must_v be_v a_o saint_n or_o a_o beast_n either_o conform_v himself_o to_o god_n will_v and_o look_v after_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o lose_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o become_v as_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v either_o the_o beast_n must_v govern_v the_o man_n or_o the_o man_n ride_v upon_o the_o beast_n which_o he_o do_v when_o he_o take_v god_n counsel_n 2._o just._n because_o it_o refer_v to_o all_o god_n precept_n i_o take_v it_o here_o not_o strict_o but_o large_o how_o just_a it_o be_v for_o
please_v god_n rom._n 8._o 8._o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n prov._n 15._o 8._o thus_o you_o see_v in_o all_o these_o correspondence_n and_o in_o many_o more_o christian_n they_o be_v priest_n what_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o god_n that_o be_v every_o christian_a now_o to_o god_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 2_o they_o have_v their_o offering_n the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v our_o employment_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n what_o sacrifice_n do_v we_o offer_v now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o sin_n offering_n but_o thank-offering_n a_o sin-offering_n can_v be_v offer_v but_o once_o heb._n 10._o 14._o by_o one_o offering_n jesus_n christ_n have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o there_o need_v no_o more_o of_o that_o kind_n that_o be_v but_o to_o be_v once_o offer_v heb._n 7._o 27._o and_o therefore_o there_o remain_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o the_o offering_n of_o thank-offering_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v continual_o heb._n 13._o 15._o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n 3_o these_o offering_n must_v be_v spiritual_a thank-offering_n under_o the_o law_n the_o thank_v offer_v be_v that_o of_o a_o beaâ—…t_n but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o you_o be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n the_o sacrifice_n must_v suit_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o priesthood_n the_o priesthood_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n and_o not_o by_o a_o external_a consecration_n but_o the_o inward_a anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o herein_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n because_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o our_o worship_n be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o for_o moral_a worship_n be_v better_a and_o more_o suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n than_o ceremonial_a god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 24._o and_o therefore_o when_o ceremonial_a worship_n be_v in_o force_n they_o that_o rest_v in_o external_a ceremony_n and_o do_v not_o look_v to_o the_o spiritual_a intent_n and_o signification_n of_o they_o be_v not_o accept_v by_o god_n though_o the_o ceremony_n be_v perform_v with_o never_o so_o much_o pomp_n though_o they_o come_v with_o their_o flock_n and_o herd_n yet_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o praise_v god_n with_o a_o willing_a mind_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o offering_n be_v that_o alone_a which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 69._o 30_o 31._o i_o will_v praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o a_o song_n and_o will_v magnify_v he_o with_o thanksgiving_n this_o also_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n better_o than_o a_o ox_n or_o bullock_n that_o have_v horn_n and_o hoof_n that_o be_v which_o be_v perfect_a and_o exact_a according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n for_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o blemish_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o praise_v he_o be_v better_a than_o the_o service_n perform_v with_o the_o exact_a conformity_n to_o legal_a rite_n psal._n 50._o 13_o 14_o 15._o will_v i_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n or_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n offer_v unto_o god_n thanksgiving_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a and_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o the_o lord_n draw_v they_o off_o from_o ceremony_n to_o the_o spiritual_a service_n it_o be_v more_o become_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a service_n the_o offering_n of_o a_o beast_n have_v not_o so_o much_o of_o god_n nature_n nor_o of_o man_n nature_n in_o it_o only_a god_n will_v keep_v it_o up_o for_o awhile_o therefore_o now_o these_o be_v the_o great_a offering_n 4_o the_o two_o great_a sacrifice_n require_v of_o we_o prayer_n and_o praise_n there_o be_v many_o other_o but_o they_o be_v imply_v in_o these_o to_o instance_n under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v this_o thank-offering_n present_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n dedicate_a ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n use_n and_o service_n rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o they_o first_o give_v their_o own_o self_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o then_o there_o be_v alm_n heb._n 13._o 16._o to_o do_v good_a and_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v and_o when_o the_o philippian_n have_v make_v contribution_n to_o paul_n necessity_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n phil._n 4._o 18._o ay_o but_o now_o both_o these_o be_v include_v in_o the_o other_o two_o namely_o as_o they_o be_v evidence_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o christ._n the_o great_a and_o usual_a offering_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n here_o call_v the_o free-will-offering_n of_o our_o mouth_n prayer_n and_o praise_n that_o prayer_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n see_v psal._n 141._o 2._o let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v before_o thou_o as_o incense_v and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n the_o daily_a offering_n be_v accompany_v with_o incense_n and_o he_o mention_n the_o evening_n sacrifice_n because_o then_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a atonement_n for_o the_o day_n therefore_o when_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n come_v it_o be_v to_o â—…e_v understand_v they_o be_v perfect_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o then_o that_o praise_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n see_v psal._n 54._o 6._o i_o will_v free_o sacrice_o unto_o thou_o i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v good_a and_o in_o that_o oâ—…her_a place_n where_o the_o lord_n reject_v the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n and_o blood_n of_o goat_n praise_n be_v substitute_v will_v i_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n and_o blood_n of_o goat_n no_o psal._n 50._o 14._o offer_v to_o i_o thanksgiving_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a so_o psal._n 116._o 17_o 18._o so_o that_o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v the_o oblation_n which_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n either_o acknowledgement_n â—…or_v â—…ormer_a mercy_n or_o petition_n for_o future_a deliverance_n these_o be_v the_o two_o duty_n which_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o ceremony_n under_o the_o law_n and_o be_v daily_a and_o constant_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o 5_o whatever_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n it_o must_v be_v spiritual_o perform_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o those_o legal_a rite_n there_o be_v a_o evangelical_n equity_n or_o something_o that_o be_v moral_a and_o spiritual_a for_o we_o still_o to_o observe_v as_o first_o in_o prayer_n truth_n be_v the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o mere_a external_a oblation_n be_v of_o no_o significancy_n with_o god_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n wherein_o it_o symbolize_v with_o prayer_n in_o prayer_n there_o be_v require_v brokenness_n of_o heart_n own_v of_o christ_n renew_v covenant_n with_o god_n 1._o one_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v in_o sacrifice_n be_v brokenness_n of_o heart_n for_o when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o present_v his_o beast_n before_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v to_o consider_v this_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o to_o consider_v all_o this_o be_v my_o case_n i_o may_v have_v be_v consume_v with_o his_o wrath_n and_o â—…e_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o so_o come_v with_o a_o compunctionate_a spirit_n with_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n to_o bemoan_v his_o case_n before_o the_o lord_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 51._o 17._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v this_o be_v require_v in_o every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o prayer_n brokenness_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v a_o sensibleness_n of_o his_o
and_o those_o inspire_v by_o his_o spirit_n certain_o if_o we_o make_v he_o paymaster_n we_o must_v intend_v his_o work_n rom._n 2._o 29._o for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n who_o be_v one_o outward_o but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n he_o that_o make_v god_n his_o witness_n approver_n and_o judge_n must_v chief_o mind_v what_o god_n look_v after_o prov._n 16._o 2._o all_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o sight_n but_o the_o lord_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n that_o which_o he_o chief_o regard_v be_v man_n principle_n and_o ends._n 3._o it_o make_v we_o faithful_a in_o our_o relation_n by_o consider_v he_o appoint_v they_o to_o we_o and_o see_v how_o we_o improve_v they_o for_o his_o glory_n magistrate_n there_o be_v a_o special_a presence_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o direct_v and_o protect_v but_o also_o to_o note_v and_o observe_v they_o 2_o chron._n 19_o 6._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o in_o the_o judgement_n psal._n 82._o 1._o god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o judge_v among_o the_o god_n when_o they_o be_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n god_n be_v there_o and_o therefore_o they_o above_o all_o must_v be_v man_n fear_v god_n have_v a_o reverend_a regard_n to_o his_o eye_n and_o presence_n diadorus_fw-la siculus_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o heathen_n that_o have_v several_a empty_a chair_n advance_v aloof_o near_o their_o tribunal_n as_o for_o their_o god_n to_o show_v they_o be_v present_a and_o have_v a_o inspection_n over_o all_o act_n of_o judicature_n so_o for_o minister_n they_o must_v not_o only_o give_v a_o account_n at_o last_o but_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o present_a god_n have_v a_o watchful_a eye_n over_o they_o as_o they_o have_v and_o shall_v have_v over_o the_o flock_n he_o observe_v how_o we_o discharge_v our_o trust_n and_o what_o be_v our_o aim_n whether_o to_o promote_v our_o own_o interest_n or_o he_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 17._o but_o as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n speak_v we_o in_o christ._n our_o doctrine_n must_v not_o only_o be_v sound_n but_o our_o aim_n and_o principle_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n in_o his_o name_n his_o truth_n but_o sincere_o approve_v our_o heart_n to_o he_o in_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n so_o 1_o thes._n 2._o 4._o we_o speak_v not_o as_o please_a man_n but_o god_n which_o try_v our_o heart_n in_o all_o singleness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n discharge_v our_o trust_n so_o master_n of_o family_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o their_o house_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n psal._n 101._o 2._o though_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o their_o family_n from_o the_o observation_n of_o other_o yet_o at_o home_n as_o well_o as_o abroad_o they_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o their_o domestical_a converse_n where_o man_n be_v wont_n most_o to_o discover_v themselves_o and_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o prudent_o and_o holy_o and_o faithful_o there_o the_o apostle_n mind_v master_n of_o their_o master_n in_o heaven_n eph._n 6._o 9_o one_o who_o note_v and_o observe_v your_o deal_n and_o will_v call_v you_o to_o a_o account_n for_o all_o your_o carriage_n your_o sin_n and_o grace_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o so_o for_o servant_n col._n 3._o 21_o 22_o 23._o servant_n obey_v in_o all_o thing_n your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o men-pleasure_n but_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n fear_v god_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n still_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n eye_n be_v suggest_v to_o they_o they_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o their_o master_n concernment_n whether_o their_o master_n be_v present_a or_o absent_a or_o whether_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v will_v come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n yea_o or_o no_o for_o though_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n will_v not_o find_v they_o out_o yet_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n must_v be_v regard_v therefore_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n they_o must_v be_v careful_a and_o faithful_a so_o again_o eph._n 6._o 5_o 6._o servant_n be_v obedient_a to_o they_o which_o be_v your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o singleness_n of_o your_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ_n with_o good_a will_n do_v service_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v cheerful_a laborious_a painful_a show_v all_o faithfulness_n in_o thing_n commit_v to_o their_o trust_n even_o to_o a_o pin_n or_o the_o small_a matter_n not_o saucy_a stubborn_a and_o malapert_a because_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o they_o and_o if_o they_o so_o do_v will_v own_v they_o and_o bless_v they_o thus_o you_o see_v we_o shall_v have_v better_a magistrate_n better_a minister_n better_a master_n better_a servant_n better_a father_n better_a child_n if_o this_o principle_n be_v once_o deep_o imprint_v upon_o their_o heart_n that_o all_o their_o way_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o still_o observe_v what_o they_o do_v in_o all_o their_o action_n use._n be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o walk_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o to_o foresee_v he_o before_o you_o in_o all_o your_o way_n to_o press_v you_o hereunto_o consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o you_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n whether_o you_o think_v so_o or_o no_o we_o can_v no_o more_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n than_o from_o our_o own_o being_n for_o he_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o subsist_v and_o it_o subsist_v by_o he_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o eph._n 4._o 6._o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o the_o sun_n be_v some_o representation_n of_o god_n eye_n nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o its_o sight_n if_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o eye_n it_o will_v see_v all_o thing_n that_o it_o shine_v upon_o so_o do_v god_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n the_o sun_n can_v pierce_v through_o dark_a and_o thick_a body_n but_o god_n be_v over_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o all_o uphold_v and_o overrule_a all_o by_o his_o powerful_a providence_n therefore_o you_o can_v lie_v hide_v from_o god_n only_o this_o sight_n be_v not_o comfortable_a and_o profitable_a to_o you_o unless_o you_o see_v he_o as_o he_o see_v you_o they_o say_v of_o the_o panther_n when_o it_o hide_v the_o head_n it_o think_v it_o be_v not_o see_v because_o it_o see_v not_o and_o so_o be_v take_v by_o the_o hunter_n this_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o wretched_a sinner_n they_o see_v not_o god_n and_o therefore_o think_v they_o be_v not_o see_v by_o he_o and_o so_o go_v on_o do_v evil_a till_o their_o iniquity_n find_v they_o out_o 2._o what_o a_o noble_a thing_n it_o be_v always_o to_o live_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o exercise_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o as_o this_o mortal_a state_n will_v permit_v you_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n for_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n matth._n 18._o 10._o that_o they_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o when_o you_o live_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n in_o some_o measure_n you_o be_v do_v their_o work_n and_o your_o mind_n become_v as_o it_o be_v another_o heaven_n for_o heaven_n be_v where_o god_n be_v and_o there_o god_n be_v in_o that_o heart_n that_o think_v of_o he_o not_o only_o there_o by_o the_o powerful_a effect_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o there_o by_o the_o work_n of_o our_o heart_n 3._o the_o profit_n be_v exceed_o great_a by_o converse_v with_o god_n often_o you_o become_v like_o he_o as_o muse_v of_o vanity_n make_v we_o vain_a heavenly_a and_o holy_a thought_n produce_v a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o frequent_a remembrance_n be_v one_o mean_n to_o introduce_v the_o divine_a nature_n moses_n in_o that_o extraordinary_a converse_n with_o god_n his_o face_n shine_v he_o carry_v away_o some_o stricture_n and_o ray_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o his_o countenance_n we_o can_v look_v for_o that_o effect_n upon_o our_o body_n but_o serious_a and_o ponderous_a thought_n leave_v some_o change_n upon_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v the_o lustre_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n leave_v upon_o we_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 19_o for_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n
their_o posterity_n approve_v the_o same_o that_o be_v they_o live_v by_o the_o same_o principle_n be_v as_o greedy_a upon_o worldly_a satisfaction_n as_o ever_o those_o be_v that_o have_v go_v before_o that_o neglect_a god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o their_o honour_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n until_o the_o lord_n take_v off_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n we_o remain_v as_o sottish_a and_o foolish_a and_o worldly_a as_o they_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o much_o it_o concern_v you_o to_o be_v right_a in_o the_o notion_n of_o true_a blessedness_n doct._n 2._o that_o sincere_a constant_a uniform_a obedience_n to_o god_n law_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o true_a blessedness_n this_o be_v call_v a_o way_n and_o this_o way_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n law_n and_o in_o this_o way_n we_o must_v be_v undefiled_a which_o imply_v not_o absolute_a purity_n and_o legal_a perfection_n but_o gospel_n sincerity_n and_o in_o this_o way_n we_o must_v walk_v which_o note_v both_o uniformity_n and_o constancy_n it_o must_v be_v our_o course_n and_o we_o must_v persevere_v therein_o three_o thing_n need_v to_o be_v open_v 1._o speak_v to_o the_o rule_n 2._o of_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n that_o it_o must_v be_v sincere_a uniform_a and_o constant_a 3._o how_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n what_o respect_v it_o have_v to_o true_a blessedness_n first_o the_o rule_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n all_o create_v being_n have_v a_o rule_n christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o creature_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o god_n he_o be_v under_o a_o rule_n gal._n 4._o 4._o make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n the_o angel_n they_o have_v many_o immunity_n above_o man_n they_o be_v free_v from_o death_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o they_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o law_n they_o be_v not_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la at_o their_o own_o dispose_n they_o obey_v his_o command_n harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n psal._n 103._o 20._o inanimate_a creature_n sun_n moon_n star_n be_v under_o a_o law_n of_o providence_n under_o a_o covenant_n of_o night_n and_o day_n psal._n 148._o 6._o he_o have_v also_o establish_v they_o for_o ever_o he_o have_v make_v a_o decree_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v they_o have_v their_o course_n and_o appoint_v motion_n and_o keep_v to_o the_o just_a point_n of_o their_o compass_n all_o creature_n be_v under_o a_o law_n according_a to_o which_o they_o move_v and_o act_n much_o more_o now_o be_v man_n under_o a_o law_n because_o he_o have_v election_n and_o choice_n but_o if_o the_o law_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n to_o a_o christian_a as_o some_o antinomian_o have_v that_o opinion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o force_n then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n or_o duty_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o rom._n 4._o 15._o certain_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n be_v a_o very_a great_a privilege_n and_o sure_o christ_n do_v not_o come_v to_o lessen_v or_o abolish_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o people_n deut._n 4._o 4._o there_o be_v no_o nation_n have_v such_o statute_n psal._n 147._o 20._o he_o have_v make_v know_v his_o statute_n to_o israel_n be_v their_o prerogative_n if_o the_o law_n may_v be_v disannul_v as_o to_o new_a creature_n then_o why_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n write_v it_o with_o such_o legible_a character_n in_o their_o heart_n this_o be_v promise_v as_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n heb._n 8._o 10._o now_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n engrave_v upon_o the_o heart_n will_v christ_n come_v to_o deface_v and_o abolish_v the_o law_n be_v write_v upon_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o write_v it_o upon_o the_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o chest_n where_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v and_o with_o allusion_n to_o it_o god_n say_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n clear_o then_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o this_o rule_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o this_o rule_n must_v be_v consult_v with_o upon_o all_o occasion_n if_o we_o will_v obtain_v true_a blessedness_n both_o to_o inform_v we_o and_o to_o awe_v we_o first_o to_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o act_v short_a or_o over_o 1._o not_o short_a there_o be_v many_o false_a rule_n with_o which_o man_n please_v themselves_o and_o be_v but_o so_o many_o byway_n that_o lead_v we_o off_o from_o our_o own_o happiness_n for_o instance_n good_a meaning_n that_o be_v a_o false_a rule_n the_o world_n live_v by_o guess_n and_o devout_a aim_n but_o if_o good_a meaning_n be_v a_o rule_n a_o man_n may_v oppose_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n destroy_v his_o servant_n and_o all_o upon_o good_a meaning_n joh._n 16._o 2._o these_o that_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n man_n may_v gross_o err_v that_o follow_v a_o blind_a conscience_n custom_n that_o be_v another_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o other_o have_v do_v before_o we_o but_o what_o christ_n do_v before_o they_o all_o if_o custom_n carry_v it_o most_o of_o christ_n institution_n will_v be_v out_o of_o door_n example_n of_o other_o that_o be_v no_o good_a rule_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o go_v where_o other_o have_v go_v before_o but_o what_o be_v the_o true_a way_n matth._n 7._o 14._o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o walk_v therein_o the_o path_n to_o hell_n be_v most_o beat_a we_o be_v not_o always_o to_o follow_v the_o tract_n they_o be_v dead_a fish_n which_o swim_v down_o the_o stream_n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o custom_n and_o example_n and_o do_v as_o other_o do_v our_o own_o desire_n and_o inclination_n be_v not_o our_o rule_n o_o how_o miserable_a shall_v we_o be_v if_o our_o lust_n be_v our_o law_n if_o the_o bent_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v our_o rule_n jude_n 16._o late-walking_a after_o their_o own_o lust_n be_v the_o description_n of_o those_o that_o be_v monster_n of_o man_n that_o have_v outgrow_v all_o feeling_n of_o conscience_n the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v not_o our_o rule_n it_o be_v too_o narrow_a and_o short_a to_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n to_o be_v punctual_a to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o no_o more_o psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o sin_n to_o humble_v the_o heart_n to_o reduce_v and_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o rule_n for_o this_o but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n man_n make_v law_n as_o tailor_n do_v garment_n to_o fit_v the_o crooked_a body_n they_o serve_v for_o to_o suit_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o these_o law_n sure_o they_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o sin_n and_o to_o guide_v we_o to_o true_a happiness_n a_o civil_a orderly_a man_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o godly_a renew_a man_n another_o it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o give_v a_o law_n to_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o renew_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n humane_a law_n be_v good_a to_o establish_v converse_n with_o man_n but_o too_o short_a to_o establish_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v consult_v with_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o come_v short_a of_o true_a blessedness_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v not_o act_v over_o there_o be_v a_o superstitious_a and_o a_o apocryphal_a holiness_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o genuine_a and_o scriptural_a holiness_n yea_o destructive_a to_o it_o it_o be_v like_o the_o concubine_n to_o the_o wife_n it_o draw_v away_o respect_v due_a to_o the_o true_a religion_n now_o what_o be_v this_o kind_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v a_o temporary_a flesh-pleasing_a religion_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o conformity_n to_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o external_a mortification_n such_o as_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o formalist_n after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n col._n 2._o 23._o which_o thing_n indeed_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o will-worship_n and_o humility_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o body_n not_o in_o any_o honour_n to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o flesh_n god_n will_v not_o thank_v they_o that_o give_v more_o than_o he_o require_v these_o thing_n have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n as_o brass-money_n may_v be_v fair_a than_o true_a coin_n though_o not_o of_o such_o a_o value_n so_o this_o will-worship_n and_o
to_o the_o sutableness_n and_o proportion_n which_o it_o carry_v to_o our_o necessity_n and_o desire_n the_o cock_n in_o the_o fable_n prefer_v a_o barley-corn_n before_o a_o jewel_n the_o barley-corn_n be_v more_o suitable_a to_o its_o natural_a appetite_n so_o believer_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 12._o therefore_o the_o way_n of_o god_n testimony_n be_v more_o suitable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o that_o nature_n which_o they_o have_v their_o wealth_n and_o worldly_a thing_n they_o indeed_o suit_v with_o the_o sensitive_a nature_n but_o that_o be_v keep_v under_o therefore_o the_o prevalent_a inclination_n be_v to_o the_o word_n more_o than_o to_o the_o world_n 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o worldly_a thing_n but_o they_o have_v it_o more_o ample_o in_o the_o exact_a and_o sincere_a way_n of_o enjoyment_n by_o the_o word_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o its_o precept_n satan_n bait_n whereby_o he_o lead_v man_n to_o sin_n be_v pleasure_n and_o profit_n when_o bonum_fw-la honestum_fw-la the_o good_a of_o honesty_n and_o duty_n be_v decline_v there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o bonum_fw-la utile_fw-la and_o jucundum_fw-la the_o good_a of_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n if_o we_o be_v move_v with_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v good_a to_o look_v there_o where_o we_o may_v have_v they_o at_o the_o high_a rate_n and_o in_o the_o most_o sincere_a manner_n now_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n believe_v and_o obey_v which_o yield_v we_o the_o great_a profit_n and_o the_o great_a you_o have_v both_o in_o one_o verse_n psal._n 19_o 10._o more_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v they_o than_o gold_n yea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n because_o of_o the_o profit_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o gold_n and_o because_o of_o the_o sweetness_n and_o pleasure_n we_o have_v by_o it_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o honey_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v true_o enrich_v a_o man_n and_o make_v we_o happy_a the_o difference_n between_o god_n people_n and_o other_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o seek_v after_o riches_n the_o other_o not_o they_o both_o seek_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o only_a the_o one_o seek_v after_o false_a and_o the_o other_o true_a riches_n as_o they_o be_v call_v luk._n 16._o 11._o and_o so_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o as_o we_o and_o the_o indian_n do_v who_o reckon_v their_o wealth_n by_o their_o wampenpeage_fw-mi or_o shell_n of_o fish_n as_o we_o do_v we_o by_o gold_n and_o silver_n the_o one_o have_v little_a worth_n but_o what_o their_o fancy_n put_v upon_o it_o the_o other_o have_v a_o value_n in_o nature_n or_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o more_o home_n comparison_n counter_n glass_n bead_n and_o paint_a toy_n please_v child_n more_o than_o jewel_n and_o thing_n of_o great_a price_n yea_o than_o land_n of_o inheritance_n or_o whatever_o when_o we_o come_v to_o man_n estate_n we_o value_v and_o be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o present_a necessity_n so_o worldly_a man_n prefer_v their_o kind_n of_o wealth_n before_o holiness_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n they_o do_v but_o cry_v up_o bauble_n before_o jewel_n to_o evidence_n this_o and_o that_o we_o may_v beat_v the_o world_n with_o their_o own_o notion_n and_o so_o the_o better_o defeat_v the_o temptation_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o true_a riches_n 1._o what_o be_v indeed_o true_a riches_n 2._o why_o these_o be_v the_o true_a riches_n i._o what_o be_v indeed_o riches_n 1._o gracious_a experience_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n indeed_o that_o have_v many_o of_o these_o so_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 10._o 12._o god_n be_v rich_a to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v mean_v active_o not_o passive_o it_o only_o note_v that_o god_n do_v give_v out_o plentiful_a experience_n of_o his_o grace_n 2._o knowledge_n let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n col._n 3._o 16._o and_o the_o apostle_n mention_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n col._n 2._o 2._o this_o be_v a_o treasure_n indeed_o that_o can_v be_v value_v and_o he_o be_v a_o very_a poor_a soul_n that_o want_v it_o 3._o faith_n jam_fw-la 2._o 5._o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n he_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n that_o be_v empty_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o god_n 4._o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a etc._n etc._n but_o rich_a in_o good_a work_n oh_o miserable_a man_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o reckon_v upon_o but_o his_o money_n and_o his_o bag_n so_o much_o by_o the_o year_n and_o make_v it_o all_o his_o business_n to_o live_v plentiful_o in_o the_o world_n lay_v up_o nothing_o for_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o gracious_a experience_n knowledge_n faith_n and_o good_a work_n which_o be_v a_o christian_n riches_n ii_o why_o be_v these_o the_o true_a riches_n 1._o that_o be_v true_a riches_n which_o make_v the_o man_n more_o valuable_a which_o give_v a_o intrinsic_a worth_n to_o he_o which_o wealth_n do_v not_o that_o be_v without_o we_o we_o will_v not_o judge_n of_o a_o horse_n by_o the_o richness_n of_o his_o saddle_n and_o the_o gawdiness_n of_o his_o trappings_o and_o be_v man_n a_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o be_v esteem_v by_o his_o money_n and_o land_n or_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o moral_a perfection_n 2._o that_o be_v riches_n which_o put_v a_o esteem_n upon_o we_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o judge_n one_o barbarous_a indian_a may_v esteem_v another_o the_o more_o he_o have_v of_o his_o shell_n and_o trifle_n but_o you_o will_v count_v he_o never_o the_o rich_a that_o shall_v bring_v home_o a_o whole_a ship_n lade_v of_o these_o thing_n luk._n 12._o 20._o such_o a_o fool_n be_v he_o that_o heap_v up_o treasure_n to_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n that_o have_v not_o of_o that_o sort_n of_o riches_n which_o god_n esteem_v we_o be_v bind_v for_o a_o country_n where_o riches_n be_v of_o no_o value_n grace_v only_o go_v currant_n in_o the_o other_o world_n 3._o that_o be_v riches_n which_o stead_v we_o in_o our_o great_a extremity_n when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n prove_v false_a comfort_n for_o they_o forsake_v a_o man_n when_o he_o have_v most_o need_n of_o comfort_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n when_o the_o poor_a shiftless_a naked_a soul_n be_v strip_v of_o all_o and_o we_o can_v carry_v away_o nothing_o in_o our_o hand_n grace_n lie_v near_o the_o heart_n to_o comfort_v we_o it_o be_v say_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n their_o work_n follow_v they_o their_o wealth_n do_v not_o our_o grace_n continue_v with_o we_o to_o all_o eternity_n 4._o that_o be_v the_o true_a riches_n which_o will_v supply_v all_o our_o necessity_n and_o bear_v our_o expense_n to_o heaven_n wealth_n do_v not_o this_o but_o grace_n mar._n 6._o 33._o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v lay_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o godliness_n 5._o that_o be_v true_a riches_n which_o will_v give_v we_o a_o title_n to_o the_o best_a inheritance_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o enrich_v a_o man_n more_o than_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n all_o this_o be_v speak_v because_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a desire_n that_o possess_v the_o whole_a world_n they_o be_v vehement_o carry_v after_o riches_n and_o as_o they_o be_v increase_v so_o be_v they_o delight_v but_o say_v david_n my_o delight_n be_v to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n if_o i_o get_v more_o life_n more_o victory_n over_o lust_n more_o readiness_n for_o god_n service_n this_o comfort_v i_o to_o the_o heart_n now_o how_o do_v you_o measure_v your_o thrive_a by_o worldly_a or_o spiritual_a increase_n 2._o here_o be_v the_o true_a delight_n spiritual_a delight_n in_o spiritual_a object_n far_o exceed_v all_o the_o joy_n that_o we_o can_v take_v in_o worldly_a
thing_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v far_o more_o pure_a and_o defaeeate_a than_o those_o of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v have_v pleasure_n let_v he_o look_v after_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o kind_n he_o speak_v like_o a_o beast_n rather_o than_o like_o a_o man_n that_o say_v eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a thou_o have_v good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n luk._n 12._o 19_o that_o be_v the_o most_o that_o worldly_a thing_n can_v afford_v we_o a_o little_a bodily_a cheer_n psal._n 17._o 14._o thou_o have_v fill_v their_o belly_n with_o hide_a treasure_n there_o be_v the_o poor_a happiness_n of_o a_o rich_a worldling_n he_o may_v have_v a_o belly_n full_a and_o fare_v at_o a_o better_a rate_n than_o other_o do_v hab._n 1._o 16._o their_o portion_n be_v make_v fat_a and_o their_o meat_n plenteous_a when_o man_n have_v trouble_v themselves_o and_o the_o world_n to_o make_v themselves_o great_a it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a belly-cheer_n which_o may_v be_v want_v as_o well_o as_o enjoy_v a_o modest_a temperance_n and_o mean_a fare_n yield_v more_o pleasure_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o mind_n a_o sensualist_n be_v a_o fool_n that_o run_v to_o such_o dreggy_a and_o carnal_a delight_n noble_a and_o sublime_a thought_n breed_v a_o great_a pleasure_n what_o pleasure_n do_v some_o take_v in_o find_v out_o a_o philosophical_a verity_n the_o man_n rejoice_v the_o sense_n be_v only_o tickle_v in_o the_o other_o of_o all_o pleasure_n of_o the_o mind_n those_o of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v the_o high_a for_o than_o our_o natural_a faculty_n be_v quicken_v and_o heighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o reasonable_a nature_n have_v a_o great_a joy_n than_o the_o sensitive_a and_o the_o spiritual_a divine_a nature_n have_v more_o than_o the_o mere_a rational_a there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o high_a object_n the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o a_o high_a cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o elevate_v the_o faculty_n to_o a_o high_a manner_n of_o sense_n and_o perception_n therefore_o both_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v great_a than_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o the_o rational_a the_o evil_a of_o the_o spiritual_a be_v great_a a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v great_a joy_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a the_o high_a the_o life_n the_o great_a the_o feeling_n groan_v not_o utter_v peace_n pass_v all_o understanding_n though_o it_o make_v no_o loud_a noise_n yet_o it_o dissuse_v a_o solid_a contentment_n throughout_o the_o soul._n all_o this_o be_v speak_v because_o the_o way_n of_o god_n testimony_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o dark_a and_o gloomy_a course_n by_o carnal_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n himself_o eph._n 4._o 18._o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o sure_o he_o want_v no_o true_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n that_o live_v such_o a_o life_n use_v 1_o here_o be_v a_o invitation_n to_o man_n to_o acquaint_v themselves_o more_o with_o the_o way_n of_o god_n testimony_n that_o they_o may_v find_v this_o rejoice_v above_o all_o riches_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o pleasant_a nature_n to_o abjure_v accustom_a delight_n and_o carnal_a man_n picture_n religion_n with_o a_o sour_a austere_a face_n we_o shall_v never_o see_v cheerful_a day_n more_o if_o we_o be_v strict_a in_o religion_n oh_o consider_v your_o delight_n be_v not_o abrogate_a but_o perfect_v you_o shall_v find_v a_o rejoice_v more_o intimate_a than_o in_o all_o pleasure_n cyprian_n say_v he_o can_v hardly_o get_v over_o this_o prejudice_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o donatus_n austin_n thirty_o year_n old_a part_v with_o his_o carnal_a delight_n and_o find_v another_o sweetness_n quam_fw-la suave_fw-la mihi_fw-la subito_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v your_o disease_n make_v you_o carnal_a when_o free_v from_o the_o fervour_n of_o lust_n these_o thing_n will_v have_v no_o relish_n with_o you_o if_o it_o seem_v laborious_a at_o first_o it_o will_v be_v more_o joyful_a than_o all_o riches_n the_o root_n be_v bitter_a but_o the_o fruit_n sweet_a at_o first_o it_o be_v bitter_a to_o nature_n which_o love_v carnal_a liberty_n to_o render_v itself_o captive_a to_o the_o word_n but_o after_o a_o little_a pain_n and_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v once_o subdue_v to_o god_n it_o will_v be_v sweet_a and_o comfortable_a ask_v of_o the_o spy_n that_o have_v be_v in_o this_o good_a land_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n david_n tell_v you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n this_o way_n will_v be_v more_o tread_v if_o man_n will_v believe_v this_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v make_v trial_n if_o christ_n yoke_n seem_v burdensome_a it_o be_v to_o a_o gall_a neck_n use_v 2._o trial._n 1._o have_v we_o a_o delight_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n precept_n psal._n 112._o 1._o they_o that_o fear_v god_n delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o serve_v god_n but_o we_o must_v serve_v he_o delightful_o for_o he_o be_v a_o good_a master_n and_o his_o work_n have_v wage_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o the_o obedience_n which_o it_o require_v be_v not_o a_o burden_n but_o a_o delight_n to_o you_o alas_o with_o many_o it_o be_v otherwise_o how_o tedious_a do_v their_o hour_n run_v in_o god_n service_n no_o time_n seem_v long_o but_o that_o which_o be_v spend_v in_o divine_a worship_n do_v you_o count_v the_o clock_n at_o a_o feast_n and_o be_v you_o so_o provident_a of_o time_n when_o about_o your_o sport_n be_v you_o afraid_a that_o the_o lean_a cow_n will_v devour_v the_o fat_a when_o you_o be_v about_o your_o worldly_a business_n what_o cause_v your_o rejoice_v the_o increase_n of_o wealth_n or_o grace_n 2._o be_v this_o the_o supreme_a delight_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v see_v not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o sensible_a expression_n as_o by_o the_o serious_a constitution_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o solid_a effect_n of_o it_o 1._o do_v it_o draw_v you_o off_o from_o worldly_a vanity_n to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n what_o be_v your_o conception_n of_o it_o what_o do_v you_o count_v your_o riches_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n or_o to_o thrive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o grow_v rich_a towards_o god_n or_o to_o heap_v up_o treasure_n to_o yourselves_o be_v it_o your_o great_a care_n to_o maintain_v a_o carnal_a happiness_n 2._o do_v it_o support_v you_o in_o trouble_n and_o worldly_a loss_n and_o bear_v you_o out_o in_o temporal_a adversity_n you_o can_v be_v merry_a unless_o you_o have_v riches_n and_o wealth_n and_o worldly_a accommodation_n then_o soul_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a 3._o do_v it_o sweeten_v duty_n the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v your_o way_n home_o a_o beast_n will_v go_v home_o cheerful_o you_o be_v go_v home_o to_o rest_n let_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n certain_o you_o will_v think_v no_o labour_n too_o great_a to_o get_v thither_o whither_o the_o word_n direct_v you_o as_o one_o life_n exceed_v another_o so_o there_o be_v more_o sensibleness_n in_o it_o a_o beast_n be_v more_o sensible_a of_o wrong_n and_o hurt_v and_o of_o pleasure_n than_o a_o plant_n and_o as_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n exceed_v the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n so_o be_v he_o more_o capable_a of_o joy_n and_o grief_n and_o as_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n exceed_v the_o life_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n so_o its_o joy_n be_v great_a its_o grief_n great_a there_o be_v no_o hardship_n to_o which_o we_o be_v expose_v for_o religion_n but_o the_o reward_n attend_v it_o will_v make_v we_o to_o overcome_v sermon_n xvi_o psal._n cxix_o 15._o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o precept_n and_o have_v respect_n unto_o thy_o way_n all_o along_o david_n have_v show_v what_o he_o have_v do_v now_o what_o he_o will_v do_v v._o 10._o i_o have_v seek_v v._o 11._o i_o have_v hide_v v._o 13._o i_o have_v declare_v v._o 14._o i_o have_v rejoice_v now_o in_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n he_o do_v engage_v himself_o to_o set_v his_o mark_n towards_o god_n for_o time_n to_o come_v i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o precept_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v not_o rest_v upon_o any_o thing_n already_o do_v and_o pass_v but_o continue_v the_o same_o diligence_n unto_o the_o end_n here_o be_v david_n hearty_a resolution_n and_o purpose_n to_o go_v on_o for_o time_n to_o come_v many_o will_v say_v thus_o i_o have_v do_v when_o i_o be_v
his_o law_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v mean_n in_o the_o near_a vicinity_n with_o our_o end_n psal._n 37._o 4._o delight_n thyself_o also_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n phil._n 4._o 4._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v 3._o delight_n if_o not_o right_o set_v of_o all_o the_o affection_n it_o be_v apt_a to_o degenerate_v we_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o delight_v in_o earthly_a thing_n the_o affection_n be_v allow_v the_o excess_n be_v forbid_v thou_o may_v delight_v in_o the_o wise_a of_o thy_o youth_n in_o thy_o child_n estate_n in_o the_o provision_n heap_v upon_o thou_o by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o god_n providence_n pleasure_n be_v the_o sauce_n of_o life_n to_o better_o digest_v our_o sorrow_n it_o be_v allow_v we_o but_o it_o must_v be_v well_o guard_v we_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o surfeit_v of_o pleasant_a thing_n and_o to_o miscarry_v by_o sweet_a affection_n sorrow_n be_v afflictive_a and_o painful_a and_o will_v in_o time_n wear_v away_o of_o itself_o pleasure_n be_v ingrain_v in_o our_o nature_n bear_v and_o breed_v with_o we_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o may_v delight_v in_o the_o moderate_a use_n of_o the_o refreshment_n of_o the_o present_a life_n in_o estate_n honour_n reputation_n yet_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o excess_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o overjoy_v and_o too_o much_o take_v up_o about_o these_o thing_n carnal_a joy_n be_v the_o drunkenness_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o besot_v we_o make_v we_o unmindful_a of_o god_n weaken_v our_o esteem_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o blessing_n it_o chain_v we_o to_o present_a thing_n pleasure_n be_v the_o great_a witch_n and_o sorceress_n that_o enchant_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n make_v we_o unmindful_a of_o the_o country_n whence_o we_o come_v and_o whither_o we_o be_v a_o go_v therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v jealous_a of_o our_o delight_n and_o how_o we_o bestow_v it_o use_v 3_o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o this_o delight_n in_o god_n statute_n or_o this_o spiritual_a rejoice_v 1._o here_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o exceed_v the_o great_a excess_n here_o be_v most_o praiseworthy_a in_o other_o thing_n we_o must_v exercise_v it_o with_o jealousy_n feed_v with_o fear_n rejoice_v as_o if_o we_o rejoice_v not_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o go_v beyond_o his_o bound_n when_o he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o creature_n but_o here_o enlarge_v thy_o heart_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o take_v thy_o fill_n of_o pleasure_n cant._n 5._o 1._o eat_v o_o friend_n drink_v yea_o drink_v abundant_o o_o belove_v this_o be_v ebrietas_fw-la quae_fw-la nos_fw-la castos_fw-la facit_fw-la chaste_a flagon_n eph._n 5._o 18._o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n 2._o we_o shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o these_o joy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n all_o carnal_a joy_n have_v a_o turpitude_n affix_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o affect_v to_o lie_v hide_v under_o a_o vail_n of_o secrecy_n the_o world_n will_v cry_v shame_n of_o he_o that_o will_v say_v of_o his_o bag_n or_o his_o dish_n here_o be_v my_o joy_n as_o much_o as_o man_n affect_v these_o thing_n yet_o they_o desire_v to_o conceal_v they_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o 3._o we_o shall_v be_v never_o weary_a of_o these_o joy_n the_o delight_n of_o the_o sense_n become_v nauseous_a and_o troublesome_a our_o natural_a disposition_n become_v weary_a and_o importunate_a a_o man_n must_v have_v shift_n and_o change_v pleasure_n refresh_v with_o other_o pleasure_n but_o these_o delight_n add_v perfection_n to_o nature_n therefore_o when_o full_o enjoy_v they_o delight_v most_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n a_o dish_n we_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n be_v never_o weary_a of_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n god_n be_v new_a and_o fresh_a every_o moment_n to_o they_o the_o contemplation_n of_o such_o excellent_a object_n do_v not_o overcharge_v and_o weaken_v the_o spirit_n but_o do_v raise_v and_o fortify_v they_o it_o be_v true_a the_o corporeal_a power_n be_v weak_a may_v be_v tire_v in_o such_o a_o employment_n as_o much_o read_n be_v a_o weariness_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o object_n do_v not_o grow_v distasteful_a as_o in_o carnal_a thing_n how_o shall_v we_o get_v it_o 1._o get_v a_o suitableness_n to_o the_o word_n every_o man_n delight_n be_v as_o his_o principle_n rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o man_n be_v much_o discover_v by_o his_o savour_n and_o relish_v of_o thing_n all_o creature_n must_v have_v suitable_a food_n there_o must_v be_v a_o sutableness_n between_o the_o faculty_n and_o the_o object_n spiritual_a thing_n be_v spiritual_o discern_v 2._o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o delight_v in_o the_o word_n a_o guilty_a soul_n read_v its_o own_o doom_n there_o it_o reveal_v themselves_o to_o themselves_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o as_o ahab_n say_v of_o micajah_n he_o propehsy_v evil_a against_o i_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v he_o joh._n 3._o 20._o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v he_o to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 3._o purge_v the_o heart_n from_o carnal_a distemper_n lust_n envy_n covetousness_n love_v of_o pleasure_n these_o be_v disease_n that_o need_v other_o diet_n than_o the_o word_n such_o person_n must_v have_v other_o solace_n they_o cater_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o please_v the_o sense_n a_o earthly_a heart_n will_v not_o delight_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n doct._n it_o stand_v god_n child_n upon_o to_o see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o forget_v the_o word_n i._o what_o be_v it_o to_o forget_v the_o word_n a_o man_n may_v remember_v or_o forget_v two_o way_n notional_o and_o affective_o 1._o notional_o when_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n former_o know_v be_v either_o altogether_o or_o in_o part_n wear_v out_o jam._n 1._o 25._o he_o be_v like_o one_o that_o look_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n but_o go_v away_o and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v 2._o affective_o when_o though_o he_o still_o retain_v the_o notion_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o answerable_o affect_v nor_o do_v act_n according_a thereunto_o thus_o the_o butler_n do_v not_o remember_v joseph_n that_o be_v do_v not_o pity_v he_o thus_o god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o remember_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o repent_v when_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v they_o and_o to_o forget_v the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n when_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v they_o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o forget_v god_n psal._n 106._o 21._o when_o we_o do_v not_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o forget_v his_o word_n when_o we_o do_v not_o remember_v his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o psal._n 103._o 18._o in_o this_o place_n both_o be_v intend_v the_o notional_a and_o practical_a remembrance_n ii_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o forget_v his_o word_n 1._o meditation_n will_v fail_v else_o a_o barren_a lean_a soul_n be_v unfit_a to_o enlarge_v itself_o in_o holy_a thought_n shall_v never_o grow_v rich_a in_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n col._n 3._o 6._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n man_n of_o small_a substance_n grow_v rich_a by_o continual_a save_n and_o hold_v together_o what_o they_o have_v get_v but_o if_o they_o spend_v it_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o get_v it_o they_o can_v be_v rich_a luk._n 2._o 19_o marry_o keep_v all_o these_o say_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n 2._o delectation_n will_v grow_v cold_a unless_o the_o memory_n be_v rub_v up_o ever_o and_o anon_o when_o they_o faint_v under_o affliction_n the_o cause_n be_v intimate_v heb._n 12._o 5._o have_v you_o forget_v the_o exhortation_n that_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n distrust_v in_o strait_n be_v from_o the_o same_o source_n mar._n 8._o 13._o they_o remember_v not_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v you_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o remember_v david_n be_v under_o great_a discomfort_n till_o he_o remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a psal._n 77._o 10._o lament_n 3._o 21._o this_o i_o recall_v to_o mind_n therefore_o i_o have_v hope_n 3._o practice_n and_o conscience_n of_o obedience_n will_v grow_v more_o remiss_a nothing_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o a_o holy_a tenderness_n so_o much_o as_o a_o presence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o when_o
wild_a ass_n colt_n not_o only_o for_o untamedness_n and_o affectation_n of_o liberty_n but_o for_o rudeness_n and_o grossness_n of_o conceit_n yet_o man_n will_v be_v account_v wise_a the_o pharisee_n take_v it_o ill_o that_o christ_n charge_v they_o with_o blindness_n joh._n 7._o 41._o be_v we_o blind_a also_o we_o all_o affect_v the_o reputation_n of_o wisdom_n more_o than_o the_o reality_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v so_o touchy_a in_o point_n of_o error_n we_o can_v easy_o brook_v a_o sin_n reprove_v than_o a_o error_n tax_v till_o we_o have_v spiritual_a ey-salve_n we_o do_v not_o know_v it_o and_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o this_o blindness_n rev._n 3._o 17._o it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n to_o know_v that_o we_o know_v nothing_o 2._o observe_v how_o much_o spiritual_a blindness_n be_v worse_a than_o bodily_a those_o that_o be_v under_o bodily_a blindness_n be_v glad_a of_o a_o remedy_n glad_a of_o a_o guide_n 1._o glad_a of_o a_o remedy_n how_o feel_o do_v that_o man_n speak_v mark_v 10._o 51._o what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v lord_n that_o my_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v those_o that_o be_v blind_a spiritual_o be_v not_o for_o a_o remedy_n not_o only_o ignorant_a but_o unteachable_a and_o so_o their_o blindness_n grow_v upon_o they_o to_o their_o natural_a there_o be_v a_o adventitious_a blindness_n if_o we_o can_v keep_v out_o the_o light_n we_o rage_n against_o it_o 2._o glad_a of_o a_o guide_n as_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n when_o he_o be_v strike_v blind_a look_v about_o for_o some_o body_n to_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n act_v 13._o 11._o but_o the_o blind_a world_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v direct_v or_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a and_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n he_o that_o propehsy_v of_o strong_a wine_n be_v the_o teacher_n of_o this_o people_n say_v the_o prophet_n man_n love_v those_o that_o gratify_v their_o lust_n and_o humour_n let_v one_o come_v sound_o and_o declare_v the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o they_o he_o be_v distaste_v 3._o we_o can_v help_v ourselves_o out_o of_o this_o misery_n without_o god_n help_n our_o incapacity_n be_v best_a understand_v by_o open_v that_o note_a place_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v folly_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v let_v we_o a_o little_a open_a that_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sou_o man_n that_o be_v a_o man_n consider_v in_o his_o pure_a natural_n judas_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n however_o he_o use_v the_o best_a word_n by_o which_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v be_v describe_v he_o do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v brutish_a and_o deprave_a by_o vicious_a habit_n but_o take_v nature_n in_o its_o excellency_n soul-light_n in_o its_o high_a splendour_n and_o perfection_n though_o the_o man_n be_v not_o absolute_o give_v up_o to_o vile_a affection_n well_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v such_o truth_n as_o depend_v upon_o mere_a revelation_n and_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n and_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n of_o god_n that_o may_v be_v know_v by_o a_o natural_a light_n rom._n 1._o 19_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n though_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o phrase_n and_o sentence_n and_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o they_o yet_o he_o want_v faith_n and_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o relish_v of_o they_o they_o be_v folly_n to_o he_o it_o note_v the_o utter_a contempt_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o a_o carnal_a heart_n who_o look_v upon_o redemption_n by_o christ_n crucify_v with_o the_o consequent_a benefit_n as_o thing_n frivolous_a and_o vain_a paul_n at_o athens_n be_v account_v a_o babbler_n act_v 17._o 18._o the_o same_o disposition_n be_v still_o in_o natural_a man_n for_o though_o these_o truth_n by_o the_o prescription_n and_o consent_n of_o many_o age_n have_v now_o obtain_v veneration_n and_o credit_n yet_o careful_o to_o observe_v they_o to_o live_v to_o the_o tenor_n of_o they_o whatever_o hazard_n and_o inconvenience_n we_o be_v expose_v to_o in_o the_o world_n be_v still_o count_v foolish_a mark_v for_o great_a emphasis_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d folly_n as_o carnal_a wisdom_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8._o 7._o neither_o can_v be_v know_v they_o it_o be_v out_o of_o sloth_n and_o opposition_n and_o moral_a impotency_n as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v reason_n be_v a_o short_a and_o defective_a light_n not_o only_o actual_o ignorant_a but_o unable_a to_o conceive_v of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o only_a through_o negligence_n he_o do_v not_o but_o through_o weakness_n he_o can_v take_v mere_a nature_n in_o itself_o and_o like_a plant_n neglect_v it_o soon_o run_v wild_a as_o the_o nation_n barbarous_a and_o not_o polish_v with_o art_n and_o civility_n have_v more_o of_o the_o beast_n than_o the_o man_n in_o they_o judas_n 10._o but_o what_o they_o know_v natural_o as_o brute_n beast_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o corrupt_v themselves_o suppose_v they_o use_v the_o spectacle_n of_o art_n and_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o reason_n be_v help_v by_o industry_n and_o learning_n yet_o how_o erroneous_a in_o thing_n of_o religion_n rom._n 1._o 21._o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v etc._n etc._n the_o most_o civil_a nation_n be_v most_o foolish_a in_o matter_n of_o worship_n and_o many_o place_v fever_n and_o human_a passion_n and_o every_o paltry_a thing_n among_o the_o god_n the_o scythian_n worship_v thunder_n the_o persian_n the_o sun_n the_o most_o stupid_a and_o blockish_a nation_n seem_v most_o wise_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o god_n other_o be_v give_v up_o to_o more_o gross_a superstition_n all_o the_o art_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o full_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o fall_n the_o heathen_n invent_v logic_n for_o polish_n reason_n grammar_n and_o rhetoric_n for_o language_n for_o government_n and_o as_o a_o help_n to_o human_a society_n law_n for_o bodily_a necessity_n physic_n for_o mollify_a and_o charm_v the_o passion_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v human_a conversation_n ethic_n for_o family_n and_o private_a society_n economic_n but_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o religious_a concernment_n how_o blind_a and_o foolish_a be_v they_o nay_o go_v high_o suppose_v beside_o the_o spectacle_n of_o art_n nature_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o john_n 1._o 5._o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o we_o see_v how_o great_a scholar_n be_v defective_a in_o the_o most_o useful_a and_o practical_a point_n nicodemus_n a_o teacher_n in_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o regeneration_n john_n 3._o 10._o they_o always_o err_v in_o one_o point_n or_o another_o and_o in_o these_o thing_n of_o moment_n if_o they_o get_v a_o opinion_n and_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o have_v a_o exact_a model_n and_o frame_n of_o truth_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a how_o much_o do_v a_o plain_a godly_a christian_a exceed_v they_o in_o lively_a affection_n and_o serious_a practice_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v dispute_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n other_o enjoy_v what_o they_o speak_v of_o and_o have_v a_o great_a relish_n and_o savour_n and_o power_n of_o these_o truth_n upon_o their_o heart_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o ever_o will_v be_v rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n nature_n can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o itself_o than_o a_o fleshly_a inclination_n move_v it_o they_o have_v not_o this_o transform_a light_n and_o that_o sense_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v prevalent_a over_o
cross_n than_o their_o affection_n be_v spend_v 6._o some_o in_o case_n of_o dubious_a anxiety_n or_o in_o doubtful_a debate_n may_v desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v much_o and_o earnest_a in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n but_o when_o they_o get_v above_o their_o scruple_n and_o in_o plain_a truth_n ordinary_a case_n they_o neglect_v it_o whereas_o david_n long_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o all_o time_n to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n accompany_v it_o so_o as_o to_o find_v strength_n against_o his_o corruption_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o wait_v upon_o god_n this_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o stable_a desire_n of_o his_o soul._n thus_o you_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o object_n either_o read_v or_o preach_v the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v more_o subject_v to_o god_n and_o may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o desire_n be_v vehement_a and_o constant_a not_o at_o time_n but_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o their_o heart_n 4._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o desire_n what_o it_o work_v i_o will_v mention_v but_o two_o 1._o it_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o other_o thing_n psal._n 119._o 136._o incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o unto_o covetousness_n imply_v that_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v draw_v out_o after_o god_n testimony_n it_o be_v draw_v off_o from_o carnal_a pursuit_n desire_n they_o be_v the_o vigorous_a bent_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o stream_n of_o a_o river_n they_o can_v run_v but_o one_o way_n our_o passionate_a desire_n of_o earthly_a thing_n certain_o will_v be_v abate_v if_o spiritual_a desire_n prevail_v in_o we_o for_o be_v acquaint_v with_o a_o better_a object_n they_o begin_v to_o disdain_v and_o loathe_v other_o thing_n 2._o it_o make_v we_o diligent_a and_o painful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v get_v knowledge_n and_o strength_n by_o the_o word_n where_o strong_a desire_n be_v there_o will_v be_v great_a endeavour_n prov._n 8._o 34._o watch_v daily_o at_o my_o gate_n wait_v at_o the_o post_n of_o my_o door_n a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o desire_n after_o grace_n and_o strength_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v daily_o be_v redeem_v occasion_n of_o wait_v upon_o god_n it_o be_v but_o a_o slight_a wish_n not_o serious_a desire_n that_o be_v not_o second_v with_o answerable_a endeavour_n have_v open_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o desire_n let_v i_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o vehement_a and_o constant_a bent_n of_o heart_n towards_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o the_o vehemency_n 2._o of_o the_o constancy_n first_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o vehemency_n they_o be_v these_o natural_a instinct_n experience_n and_o necessity_n 1._o natural_a instinct_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o as_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n child_n desire_v the_o dug_n not_o by_o instruction_n but_o instinct_n without_o a_o teacher_n all_o creature_n desire_v to_o preserve_v that_o life_n which_o they_o have_v and_o therefore_o by_o a_o natural_a propension_n they_o run_v to_o that_o thing_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v life_n mere_a instinct_n carry_v the_o brute-creature_n to_o the_o teat_n of_o their_o dam_n and_o every_o effect_v look_n to_o the_o cause_n to_o receive_v from_o thence_o its_o last_o perfection_n tree_n that_o receive_v life_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sun_n they_o send_v forth_o their_o branch_n to_o receive_v the_o sun_n and_o stretch_v their_o root_n into_o the_o earth_n which_o bring_v they_o forth_o fish_n will_v not_o out_o of_o the_o water_n which_o breed_v they_o chicken_n be_v no_o soon_o out_o of_o the_o shell_n but_o they_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o feather_n of_o the_o hen._n the_o little_a lamb_n run_v to_o the_o dam_n teat_n though_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o sheep_n of_o the_o same_o wool_n and_o colour_n as_o if_o it_o say_v here_o i_o receive_v that_o i_o have_v and_o here_o i_o will_v seek_v that_o i_o want_v by_o such_o a_o native_a inbred_a desire_n do_v the_o saint_n run_v to_o god_n to_o seek_v a_o supply_n of_o strength_n and_o nourishment_n and_o the_o desire_n be_v very_o strong_a and_o vehement_a one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v other_o thing_n david_n may_v desire_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v constant_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o public_a ordinance_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o i_o answer_v the_o spiritual_a nature_n you_o may_v as_o well_o ask_v what_o teach_v the_o young_a lamb_n to_o suck_v as_o who_o teach_v the_o regenerate_v to_o long_a for_o the_o word_n what_o teach_v the_o chicken_n to_o run_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o hen_n the_o cause_n of_o appetite_n be_v not_o persuasion_n and_o discourse_n but_o inclination_n not_o argument_n but_o nature_n appetite_n it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o life_n by_o natural_a tendency_n the_o new_a creature_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o its_o support_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o to_o be_v comfort_v and_o nourish_v it_o show_v that_o all_o who_o have_v not_o such_o a_o kindly_a appetite_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o can_v relish_v nothing_o but_o meat_n drink_n wealth_n vanity_n they_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o this_o new_a nature_n 2._o experience_n be_v another_o cause_n of_o this_o desire_n a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o a_o slight_a taste_n of_o the_o word_n but_o he_o desire_v more_o when_o he_o have_v feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o he_o be_v still_o long_v to_o receive_v more_o from_o god_n james_n 1._o 8._o he_o have_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n what_o follow_v wherefore_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v a_o man_n that_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n take_v all_o occasion_n he_o know_v there_o be_v strength_n grace_n and_o liberty_n of_o heart_n to_o be_v find_v there_o so_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 3._o as_o newborn_a babe_n etc._n etc._n if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a certain_o a_o man_n that_o have_v have_v any_o taste_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n will_v desire_v a_o full_a measure_n as_o by_o taste_v of_o excellent_a meat_n we_o get_v a_o appetite_n to_o they_o carnal_a man_n they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v god_n in_o a_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o long_o for_o they_o they_o do_v not_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n psal._n 19_o 10._o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honeycomb_n the_o child_n of_o god_n find_v more_o true_a pleasure_n in_o the_o ordinance_n in_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n than_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n though_o to_o carnal_a man_n they_o be_v but_o as_o dry_a stick_n burdensome_a exercise_n the_o reason_n follow_v v._o 11._o moreover_o by_o they_o be_v thy_o servant_n warn_v and_o in_o keep_v of_o they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n he_o commend_v the_o word_n from_o his_o own_o experience_n he_o have_v feel_v the_o effect_n and_o good_a use_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o have_v be_v warn_v and_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n and_o refresh_n by_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n so_o psal._n 63._o 1_o 2._o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o what_o to_o do_v to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n he_o that_o have_v have_v once_o a_o sight_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v long_o out_o of_o his_o company_n he_o compare_v his_o desire_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n with_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n his_o desire_n be_v great_a than_o the_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n that_o man_n suffer_v in_o a_o dry_a wilderness_n where_o there_o be_v no_o water_n to_o give_v refreshment_n he_o have_v see_v god_n and_o will_v now_o see_v he_o again_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o former_a pleasure_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n revive_v his_o desire_n so_o that_o beside_o nature_n there_o be_v this_o experience_n 3._o the_o next_o cause_n be_v necessity_n we_o shall_v take_v delight_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o its_o excellency_n though_o we_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o it_o but_o our_o necessity_n be_v very_o great_a and_o this_o awaken_v desire_n the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o compare_v to_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o conveniency_n of_o life_n as_o to_o wine_n and_o honey_n
nothing_o to_o desertion_n of_o god_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n prov._n 18._o 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v 6._o that_o a_o meek_a suffering_n conduce_v much_o to_o god_n glory_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o on_o their_o part_n he_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o but_o on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v whilst_o you_o do_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o his_o presence_n in_o you_o and_o the_o truth_n you_o profess_v sermon_n xxv_o psalm_n cxix_o 24._o thy_o testimony_n also_o be_v my_o delight_n and_o my_o councillor_n david_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n have_v mention_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o trial_n that_o not_o only_o the_o base_a sort_n but_o prince_n also_o be_v set_v against_o he_o then_o he_o mention_n his_o remedy_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n word_n but_o thy_o servant_n do_v meditate_v in_o thy_o statute_n now_o he_o show_v the_o double_a benefit_n which_o he_o have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_a wisdom_n how_o to_o carry_v himself_o during_o that_o trouble_n but_o also_o comfort_n comfort_n in_o trouble_n and_o counsel_n in_o duty_n it_o season_v his_o affliction_n and_o guide_v his_o business_n and_o affair_n what_o will_v a_o man_n have_v more_o in_o such_o a_o perplex_a case_n than_o be_v direct_v and_o comfort_v david_n have_v both_o these_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n and_o my_o councillor_n first_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n delight_n second_o they_o be_v my_o councillor_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v the_o man_n of_o my_o counsel_n which_o be_v fit_o mention_v for_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o prince_n sit_v in_o council_n against_o he_o prince_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o privy-council_n a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v also_o his_o privy-council_n god_n testimony_n on_o the_o one_o side_n there_o be_v saul_n and_o his_o noble_n and_o councillor_n on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v david_n and_o god_n testimony_n now_o who_o be_v better_o furnish_v think_v you_o they_o to_o persecute_v and_o trouble_v he_o or_o david_n how_o to_o carry_v himself_o under_o this_o trouble_n alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n be_v ask_v who_o be_v the_o best_a councillor_n answer_v the_o dead_a mean_v book_n which_o can_v flatter_v but_o do_v without_o partiality_n declare_v the_o truth_n now_o of_o all_o such_o dead_a councillor_n god_n testimony_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n a_o poor_a godly_a man_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v desert_v of_o all_o and_o have_v no_o body_n to_o plead_v for_o he_o he_o have_v his_o senate_n and_o his_o council_n of_o state_n about_o he_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o man_n so_o furnish_v be_v never_o less_o alone_a than_o when_o alone_o for_o he_o have_v councillor_n about_o he_o that_o tell_v he_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v and_o they_o be_v such_o councillor_n as_o can_v err_v as_o will_v not_o flatter_v he_o nor_o applaud_v he_o in_o any_o sin_n nor_o discourage_v or_o dissuade_v he_o from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a whatever_o hazard_n it_o expose_v he_o too_o and_o true_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a we_o shall_v choose_v such_o councillor_n as_o these_o thy_o testimony_n be_v the_o man_n of_o my_o counsel_n first_o let_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o benefit_n thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n doct._n that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n though_o under_o deep_a affliction_n find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o delight_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v david_n case_n prince_n sit_v and_o speak_v against_o he_o decree_n be_v make_v against_o he_o yet_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n let_v we_o see_v 1._o what_o manner_n of_o delight_n this_o be_v that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o word_n 2._o what_o the_o word_n minister_v or_o contribute_v towards_o it_o first_o what_o kind_n of_o delight_n it_o be_v a_o delight_n better_o than_o carnal_a rejoice_v wicked_a man_n that_o flow_v in_o ease_n and_o plenty_n have_v not_o so_o much_o comfort_n as_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o word_n psal._n 4._o 7._o thou_o have_v put_v more_o gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n than_o when_o their_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n increase_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o change_v condition_n with_o worldly_a man_n as_o merry_a as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o as_o much_o as_o they_o possess_v in_o the_o world_n but_o more_o particular_o wherein_o be_v the_o difference_n 1._o this_o delight_n be_v a_o real_a joy_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o as_o sorrowful_a yet_o always_o rejoice_v their_o sorrow_n be_v but_o seem_v but_o their_o joy_n be_v real_a it_o be_v joy_n in_o good_a earnest_n heb._n 12._o 11._o no_o affliction_n seem_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a as_o to_o seem_v they_o be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n but_o it_o do_v but_o so_o seem_v a_o wicked_a man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v glad_a and_o merry_a but_o indeed_o he_o be_v deject_v and_o sorrowful_a the_o godly_a man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v sorrowful_a but_o indeed_o comfort_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o cordial_a joy_n psal._n 4._o 7._o thou_o have_v put_v more_o gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n that_o be_v a_o delight_n indeed_o which_o put_v a_o gladness_n into_o the_o heart_n which_o not_o only_o tickle_v the_o outward_a sense_n but_o affect_v the_o soul_n and_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n carnal_a joy_n make_v a_o loud_a noise_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n that_o fill_v it_o with_o serenity_n and_o peace_n carnal_a joy_n be_v like_o the_o morning-dew_n which_o wet_v the_o surface_n but_o godly_a joy_n be_v like_o a_o soaking-shower_n that_o go_v to_o the_o root_n and_o make_v the_o plant_n flourish_v they_o that_o indulge_v false_a comfort_n rather_o laugh_v than_o be_v merry_a but_o now_o he_o that_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o fetch_v his_o comfort_n out_o of_o the_o promise_n he_o be_v glad_a at_o the_o very_a heart_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a joy_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o in_o who_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n it_o do_v ravish_v the_o heart_n so_o that_o it_o be_v better_a feel_v than_o utter_v it_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a the_o high_a the_o life_n always_o the_o great_a the_o feeling_n the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o no_o life_n can_v be_v so_o great_a as_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n because_o it_o be_v the_o high_a life_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o have_v the_o high_a sense_n join_v with_o it_o man_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o be_v afflict_v than_o beast_n and_o beast_n than_o plant_n and_o a_o godly_a man_n more_o than_o other_o man_n he_o have_v a_o high_a life_n therefore_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v great_a a_o wound_a spirit_n be_v the_o great_a misery_n any_o creature_n can_v feel_v on_o this_o side_n hell_n so_o answerable_o be_v its_o joy_n as_o the_o groan_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v unutterable_a so_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o it_o unspeakable_a 4._o it_o be_v a_o more_o pure_a joy_n than_o worldling_n can_v have_v the_o more_o intellectual_a any_o comfort_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a in_o the_o kind_n though_o beast_n may_v have_v pain_n and_o pleasure_n pour_v in_o upon_o they_o by_o the_o sense_n yet_o proper_o they_o have_v not_o sorrow_n and_o delight_n the_o joy_n of_o carnal_a man_n be_v pleasure_n rather_o than_o delight_v it_o be_v not_o feed_v by_o the_o promise_n and_o ordinance_n but_o by_o such_o dreggy_a and_o outward_a contentment_n as_o the_o world_n afford_v and_o so_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o contentment_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o now_o the_o more_o intellectual_a and_o chaste_a our_o delight_n be_v the_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o human_a nature_n well_o then_o none_o have_v a_o delight_n so_o separate_v from_o the_o lees_n as_o a_o christian_a that_o rejoice_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o that_o delight_v in_o natural_a knowledge_n have_v questionless_a a_o pure_a object_n and_o great_a contentment_n of_o soul_n than_o the_o sensualist_n can_v possible_o have_v that_o delight_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o sport_n in_o pleasure_n that_o be_v in_o common_a with_o the_o beast_n further_o yet_o he_o that_o delight_v in_o bare_a contemplation_n of_o the_o
the_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o perversion_n of_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o tongue_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o interpreter_n of_o another_o man_n speak_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o pronounce_v there_o be_v a_o manifest_a wrong_n and_o disorder_n so_o when_o the_o tongue_n speak_v otherwise_o than_o the_o man_n think_v there_o be_v a_o great_a disturbance_n and_o deordination_n 3._o we_o resemble_v satan_n in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o lie_v and_o we_o resemble_v god_n in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o truth_n falshood_n be_v the_o devil_n character_n joh._n 8._o 44._o he_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o lie_n as_o jubal_n be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o that_o play_v upon_o the_o harp_n the_o first_o inventor_n and_o herein_o we_o most_o resemble_v satan_n on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o a_o man_n resemble_v god_n so_o much_o as_o in_o truth_n truth_n be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o tit._n 1._o 2._o that_o he_o can_v lie_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n nor_o command_v we_o to_o lie_v god_n have_v command_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o be_v sinful_a as_o to_o kill_v another_o man_n as_o abraham_n to_o slay_v his_o son_n to_o take_v away_o the_o good_n of_o other_o as_o lord_n of_o all_o as_o when_o the_o israelite_n spoil_v the_o egyptian_n of_o their_o jewel_n but_o god_n can_v lie_v it_o be_v against_o his_o nature_n eph._n 4._o 24_o 25._o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n then_o present_o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n wherefore_o that_o be_v from_o your_o regeneration_n when_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v plant_v in_o you_o so_o the_o same_o col._n 3._o 9_o lie_v not_o one_o to_o another_o see_v that_o you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n there_o may_v be_v sin_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o guile_n in_o they_o habituate_v guile_n be_v the_o old_a man_n that_o be_v deceitful_a the_o new_a man_n be_v frame_v to_o truth_n and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 4._o this_o be_v a_o consideration_n that_o god_n never_o dispense_v with_o this_o precept_n he_o have_v upon_o special_a occasion_n dispense_v with_o other_o command_n but_o never_o with_o the_o nine_o with_o the_o seven_o commandment_n in_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o with_o the_o second_o in_o hezekiah_n passover_n but_o a_o man_n must_v not_o lie_v for_o god_n job_n 13._o 7_o 8_o 9_o because_o this_o commandment_n have_v more_o in_o it_o of_o the_o justice_n and_o immutable_a perfection_n of_o god_n than_o other_o 5._o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n nothing_o be_v more_o odious_a we_o love_v a_o just_a and_o true_a man_n one_o that_o be_v without_o guile_n we_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o moral_a perfection_n but_o a_o lie_n be_v count_v the_o great_a disgrace_n we_o revenge_v the_o charge_n of_o it_o it_o be_v count_v a_o base_a thing_n to_o lie_v why_o because_o it_o come_v from_o fear_n and_o it_o tend_v to_o deceit_n both_o which_o argue_v baseness_n of_o spirit_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gallantry_n of_o a_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v shameful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o nature_n and_o those_o that_o be_v most_o guilty_a of_o it_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o it_o when_o the_o prophet_n micajah_n tell_v zedekiah_n of_o his_o lie_a spirit_n he_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o cheek_n 1_o king_n 22._o 23._o so_o man_n take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o a_o lie_n we_o count_v it_o a_o shameful_a sin_n among_o man_n the_o old_a persian_n have_v such_o a_o great_a respect_n to_o truth_n that_o he_o that_o be_v three_o time_n take_v with_o a_o lie_n be_v never_o more_o to_o speak_v in_o public_a upon_o penalty_n of_o death_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o be_v most_o hateful_a to_o god_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o hate_v that_o most_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n nature_n there_o be_v six_o thing_n god_n hate_v and_o a_o lie_a tongue_n be_v one_o of_o they_o twice_o it_o be_v mention_v prov._n 6._o 17._o 19_o and_o prov._n 12._o 22._o lie_v lip_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o that_o deal_v true_o be_v his_o delight_n now_o certain_o because_o god_n hate_v it_o therefore_o we_o shall_v hate_v it_o to_o will_n and_o will_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a friendship_n god_n hate_v it_o therefore_o a_o righteous_a man_n hate_v it_o prov._n 13._o 5._o a_o righteous_a man_n hate_v lie_v but_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v loathsome_a and_o come_v to_o shame_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o god_n have_v express_o threaten_v to_o punish_v in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o this_o life_n psal._n 5._o 6._o thou_o shall_v destroy_v they_o that_o speak_v lease_v and_o prov._n 19_o 5._o he_o that_o speak_v lie_n shall_v not_o escape_v god_n will_v cut_v they_o off_o as_o not_o be_v fit_a for_o human_a society_n the_o first_o remarkable_a instance_n we_o have_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o god_n vengeance_n be_v for_o a_o lie_n act_v 5._o 5._o yea_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sin_n that_o draw_v down_o public_a and_o national_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v hosea_n 4._o 2._o by_o swear_v and_o lie_v therefore_o do_v the_o land_n mourn_v and_o when_o god_n give_v advice_n to_o his_o people_n how_o they_o shall_v prevent_v his_o judgement_n zech._n 8._o 16_o 17._o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v speak_v you_o every_o man_n the_o truth_n to_o his_o neighbour_n execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o truth_n love_v no_o false_a oath_n for_o all_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o hate_v say_v the_o lord_n when_o man_n have_v no_o care_n of_o their_o speech_n when_o a_o people_n bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o mind_v not_o to_o perform_v or_o wilful_o do_v not_o perform_v they_o be_v ripe_a for_o a_o judgement_n and_o so_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v rev._n 21._o 27._o and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n and_o rev._n 21._o 8._o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o rev._n 22._o 15._o for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n use_v o_o then_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o all_o lie_a and_o dissimulation_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o man_n let_v our_o word_n consent_v with_o our_o mind_n and_o our_o mind_n agree_v with_o the_o thing_n itself_o a_o lie_n be_v most_o odious_a to_o god_n a_o proud_a look_n and_o a_o lie_a tongue_n and_o therefore_o a_o christian_a that_o love_v god_n shall_v he_o do_v that_o which_o god_n so_o express_o hate_v will_v you_o rush_v upon_o the_o pike_n kick_v against_o the_o prick_n and_o run_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n a_o lie_a tongue_n shall_v not_o escape_v nay_o god_n reckon_v upon_o his_o child_n isa._n 63._o 8._o sure_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v disappointment_n that_o be_v the_o worst_a vexation_n god_n reckon_v upon_o it_o sure_o you_o will_v make_v conscience_n of_o truth_n not_o only_o in_o your_o oath_n certain_o that_o be_v a_o barbarous_a thing_n to_o break_v the_o most_o sacred_a engagement_n that_o be_v among_o mankind_n therefore_o you_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o perform_v what_o you_o have_v swear_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o your_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o also_o in_o your_o promise_n and_o ordinary_a speech_n good_a man_n have_v be_v foil_v by_o it_o david_n beg_v keep_v i_o from_o a_o way_n of_o lie_v and_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n more_o common_a than_o we_o imagine_v it_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o we_o isa._n 58._o 3._o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v we_o speak_v lie_n before_o we_o can_v go_v we_o go_v astray_o and_o before_o we_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v we_o speak_v lie_v the_o seed_n of_o it_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n most_o natural_a for_o it_o be_v
offence_n christian_n what_o religion_n be_v it_o you_o be_v of_o be_v it_o not_o the_o christian_a religion_n who_o great_a interest_n and_o work_v it_o be_v to_o draw_v you_o off_o from_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o present_a world_n unto_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o whole_a drift_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n heart_n off_o from_o earthly_a thing_n and_o to_o comfort_n and_o support_v they_o under_o the_o trouble_n inconvenience_n and_o molestation_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o hope_v a_o exemption_n from_o they_o be_v to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o incongruous_a and_o useless_a as_o to_o talk_v of_o bladder_n and_o the_o art_n of_o swim_v to_o a_o man_n that_o never_o go_v to_o sea_n nor_o intend_v to_o go_v off_o from_o the_o firm_a land_n 3._o a_o great_a occasion_n to_o shake_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o be_v scandal_n the_o evil_a practice_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o god_n o_o when_o they_o run_v into_o disorder_n especial_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o iniquity_n and_o cruel_a thing_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o relation_n as_o subject_n as_o child_n and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v a_o mighty_a offence_n and_o we_o that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o person_n and_o sinner_n of_o all_o sort_n find_v it_o a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o atheism_n such_o stumble_a block_n have_v be_v lay_v in_o their_o way_n scandal_n far_a more_o dangerous_a than_o persecution_n there_o be_v many_o that_o have_v be_v gain_v by_o the_o patience_n courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o never_o any_o be_v gain_v by_o the_o scandalous_a fall_n of_o professor_n persecution_n do_v only_o work_v upon_o our_o fear_n which_o may_v be_v allay_v by_o proposal_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n but_o by_o scandalous_a action_n how_o many_o settle_v into_o a_o resolve_a hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o cross_n and_o persecution_n a_o man_n may_v have_v secret_a like_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o purpose_n to_o own_v it_o but_o by_o scandal_n she_o dislike_v the_o way_n of_o god_n of_o religion_n itself_o it_o beget_v a_o base_a and_o vile_a esteem_n thereof_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o they_o be_v loose_a and_o fall_v off_o and_o this_o mischief_n do_v not_o only_o prevail_v with_o the_o light_a sort_n of_o christian_n but_o many_o time_n those_o which_o have_v have_v some_o taste_n it_o make_v they_o fly_v off_o exceed_o matt._n 18._o 7._o there_o will_v be_v offence_n but_o woe_n be_v unto_o they_o by_o who_o they_o come_v christ_n have_v tell_v we_o all_o will_v not_o walk_v up_o to_o the_o religion_n they_o own_o therefore_o we_o must_v stand_v out_o against_o this_o temptation_n second_o be_v fortify_v within_o by_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o truth_n either_o in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n what_o be_v there_o will_v make_v man_n apostate_n 1._o ungrounded_a assent_n a_o choice_n light_o make_v be_v light_o alter_v when_o we_o do_v not_o resolve_v upon_o evidence_n and_o have_v not_o take_v up_o the_o way_n of_o god_n upon_o clear_a light_n we_o shall_v turn_v and_o wind_n to_o and_o fro_o as_o the_o posture_n of_o our_o interest_n be_v change_v first_o we_o must_v try_v all_o thing_n then_o hold_v fast_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 21._o man_n waver_v hither_o and_o thither_o for_o want_v of_o solid_a root_n in_o truth_n they_o take_v up_o thing_n hand_n over_o head_n and_o then_o like_o light_a chaff_n they_o be_v drive_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4._o 14._o half_a conviction_n leave_v we_o open_a to_o change_n james_n 1._o 8._o a_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n a_o man_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o faith_n concern_v such_o a_o thing_n then_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o doubt_n concern_v such_o a_o thing_n sometime_o lead_v by_o his_o faith_n at_o other_o time_n carry_v away_o by_o his_o doubt_n if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o clear_a and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o our_o own_o mind_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v constant_a 2._o want_v of_o solid_a root_n in_o grace_n that_o be_v root_v in_o faith_n col._n 2._o 7._o or_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n eph._n 3._o 17._o as_o to_o both_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 13._o 9_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n that_o be_v by_o a_o sound_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n a_o sweet_a superficial_a taste_n may_v be_v lose_v but_o a_o sound_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n will_v engage_v we_o to_o he_o o_o we_o have_v feel_v so_o much_o sweetness_n and_o have_v have_v such_o real_a proof_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v take_v we_o off_o the_o more_o experience_n you_o have_v and_o the_o deep_a it_o be_v the_o more_o you_o will_v be_v confirm_v the_o most_o of_o we_o content_v ourselves_o but_o in_o a_o superficial_a taste_n when_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n we_o be_v somewhat_o please_v and_o tickle_v with_o it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o do_v establish_v we_o but_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o god_n grace_n or_o feel_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n pacify_v our_o conscience_n this_o be_v that_o which_o establish_v our_o heart_n and_o settle_v we_o against_o apostasy_n 3._o unmortified_a lust_n which_o must_v have_v some_o error_n to_o countenance_v they_o by_o a_o inordinate_a respect_n to_o worldly_a interest_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o miscarry_v a_o man_n govern_v by_o lust_n will_v be_v at_o uncertainty_n according_a as_o he_o be_v sway_v by_o the_o fear_n or_o favour_n of_o man_n or_o his_o carnal_a hope_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n if_o a_o man_n have_v love_n to_o present_a thing_n if_o that_o be_v not_o subdue_v and_o purge_v out_o of_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v never_o be_v stable_n never_o upright_a with_o god_n it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v stand_v when_o put_v upon_o some_o little_a self-denial_n for_o christ_n he_o may_v endure_v some_o petty_a loss_n or_o some_o tender_a assault_n i_o but_o at_o length_n the_o man_n will_v be_v carry_v away_o as_o joab_n that_o turn_v after_o adonijah_n though_o he_o turn_v not_o after_o absolom_n 1_o king_n 2._o 28._o there_o will_v some_o temptation_n come_v that_o will_v carry_v they_o away_o though_o at_o first_o they_o seem_v to_o stand_v their_o ground_n as_o long_o as_o lust_n remain_v unmortified_a in_o the_o heart_n 4._o sometime_o a_o faulty-easiness_n as_o there_o be_v a_o ingenuous_a facility_n the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v jam._n 3._o 17._o so_o there_o be_v a_o faulty_a easiness_n when_o man_n can_v say_v nay_o when_o they_o change_v their_o religion_n with_o their_o company_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o please_v all_o and_o chameleon-like_a they_o change_v colour_n with_o every_o object_n some_o be_v of_o such_o a_o facile_a easy_a nature_n soon_o persuade_v into_o great_a inconvenience_n this_o faulty-easiness_n always_o make_v bold_a with_o god_n and_o conscience_n to_o please_v man_n when_o we_o be_v of_o this_o temper_n jer._n 38._o 5._o the_o king_n be_v not_o he_o that_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o you_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a disposition_n but_o baseness_n and_o pusillanimity_n it_o be_v observe_v of_o chrysostome_n though_o a_o good_a man_n in_o the_o main_a yet_o he_o run_v into_o many_o inconvenience_n why_o because_o he_o be_v through_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o his_o nature_n easy_o to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o therefore_o though_o a_o good_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o temper_n and_o converse_v shall_v be_v as_o a_o loadstone_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v also_o resolute_a and_o severe_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n paul_n though_o they_o do_v even_o break_v his_o heart_n they_o can_v not_o break_v his_o purpose_n 5._o self-confidence_n when_o we_o think_v to_o bear_v it_o out_o with_o natural_a courage_n and_o resolution_n as_o peter_n do_v though_o all_o man_n forsake_v thou_o yet_o will_v not_o i._o we_o be_v soon_o overbear_v and_o a_o light_a temptation_n will_v do_v it_o god_n give_v man_n over_o that_o trust_n in_o themselves_o for_o the_o lord_n take_v it_o to_o be_v his_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o saint_n guardian_n to_o keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 9_o he_o will_v be_v own_v and_o depend_v upon_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o itch_n of_o novelty_n when_o man_n be_v weary_a of_o old_a truth_n and_o
a_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n that_o be_v do_v you_o consider_v what_o you_o say_v when_o you_o have_v weighty_a reason_n and_o consideration_n to_o bear_v you_o up_o you_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o hold_v sit_v down_o and_o count_v the_o charge_n if_o you_o resolve_v for_o god_n see_v what_o it_o be_v like_a to_o cost_v you_o and_o consider_v where_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o fail_v what_o difficulty_n you_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o meet_v withal_o what_o lust_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o break_v your_o purpose_n 4_o it_o must_v be_v a_o through_o absolute_a and_o peremptory_a resolution_n what_o ever_o it_o cost_v you_o resolve_v to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n matth._n 13._o 46_o 47._o and_o take_v christ_n for_o better_a for_o worse_o a_o marriage_n may_v be_v almost_o make_v but_o there_o be_v one_o article_n they_o stick_v at_o and_o it_o be_v break_v off_o so_o some_o be_v at_o the_o very_a point_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n but_o there_o be_v one_o article_n they_o stick_v at_o it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a resolution_n 5._o let_v it_o be_v a_o present_a and_o not_o a_o future_a resolution_n psal._n 27._o 8._o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n like_o a_o quick_a echo_n he_o return_v upon_o god_n thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v as_o soon_o as_o you_o hear_v god_n voice_n before_o the_o heart_n grow_v cold_a again_o it_o be_v good_a to_o resolve_v for_o afterward_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cheat_n to_o put_v off_o importunity_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o present_a 6._o let_v it_o be_v a_o resolution_n make_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o your_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o with_o dependence_n upon_o christ_n not_o in_o a_o confidence_n of_o your_o own_o strength_n peter_n go_v forth_o in_o a_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o resolution_n though_o all_o man_n forsake_v thou_o yet_o will_v not_o i_o but_o how_o soon_o do_v he_o miscarry_v resolve_v in_o god_n strength_n psal._n 119._o 8._o i_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n o_o forsake_v i_o not_o utter_o if_o god_n forsake_v you_o all_o come_v to_o nothing_o therefore_o in_o and_o by_o god_n strength_n resolve_v for_o god_n second_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o resolution_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n which_o we_o may_v consider_v either_o simple_o and_o absolute_o in_o itself_o or_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o resolution_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o resolution_n observe_v the_o matter_n be_v good_a he_o resolve_v upon_o some_o will_v resolve_v upon_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n as_o they_o act_v 23._o 12._o that_o bind_v themselves_o under_o a_o curse_n to_o kill_v paul_n in_o this_o case_n a_o vow_n be_v a_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n many_o will_v bind_v themselves_o never_o to_o forgive_v their_o neighbour_n such_o a_o offence_n again_o the_o matter_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v contrary_a to_o christian_a liberty_n needless_o to_o bind_v ourselves_o where_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o free_a many_o will_v in_o some_o indifferent_a thing_n bind_v themselves_o make_v rash_a and_o unnecessary_a vow_n as_o to_o play_v no_o more_o at_o such_o a_o game_n drink_v no_o more_o in_o such_o a_o house_n or_o company_n alas_o what_o do_v this_o do_v to_o cure_v the_o heart_n this_o be_v but_o like_o the_o stop_n of_o one_o leak_n in_o a_o ruinous_a ship_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v in_o piece_n resolution_n be_v for_o the_o weighty_a thing_n of_o christianity_n or_o cleave_v to_o god_n in_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n not_o for_o some_o by-matter_n resolve_v on_o the_o most_o necessary_a work_n again_o this_o resolution_n be_v propound_v universal_o indefinite_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n whatever_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o our_o consent_n be_v bound_v with_o reservation_n we_o do_v not_o come_v up_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o that_o will_v bring_v you_o but_o half_a way_n to_o heaven_n he_o that_o be_v half_a holy_a half_a religious_a will_v be_v but_o half_o save_v paul_n give_v god_n a_o blank_a and_o bid_v he_o write_v his_o term_n in_o act_n 9_o 6._o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v so_o we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n without_o exception_n thus_o we_o may_v consider_v it_o as_o it_o fall_v under_o a_o resolution_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n but_o consider_v the_o expression_n absolute_o why_o be_v the_o commandment_n call_v a_o way_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o end_n for_o which_o man_n be_v appoint_v and_o that_o be_v to_o seek_v after_o true_a happiness_n all_o desire_n to_o be_v happy_a by_o a_o inclination_n of_o nature_n for_o hereunto_o be_v we_o appoint_v by_o god_n many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a psal._n 4._o 6._o but_o man_n practice_n be_v contrary_a they_o live_v as_o if_o their_o end_n be_v to_o be_v miserable_a 2._o this_o true_a happiness_n lie_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n angel_n and_o man_n active_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o enjoy_v he_o other_o creature_n be_v make_v to_o glorify_v he_o objective_o but_o not_o to_o enjoy_v he_o 3._o for_o the_o compass_v this_o end_n there_o be_v a_o way_n for_o every_o end_n be_v attain_v by_o the_o mean_n what_o be_v this_o way_n god_n commandment_n eccles._n 12._o 13._o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o result_n of_o solomon_n critical_a search_n in_o and_o about_o the_o way_n of_o true_a happiness_n he_o find_v that_o a_o constant_a uniform_a universal_a obedience_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o true_a happiness_n 4._o the_o command_v of_o god_n be_v legal_a and_o evangelical_n they_o be_v both_o to_o be_v regard_v 1._o the_o evangelical_n command_v come_v first_o into_o consideration_n by_o the_o fall_a creature_n there_o the_o great_a command_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n joh._n 6._o 29._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 23._o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o the_o father_n then_o 2_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n without_o which_o we_o can_v never_o be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 14._o use_v well_o then_o let_v i_o press_v you_o to_o consideration_n and_o resolution_n 1._o consideration_n that_o we_o may_v think_v of_o our_o end_n and_o think_v of_o our_o way_n and_o may_v not_o go_v on_o as_o beast_n without_o any_o recollection_n luke_n 15._o 17._o we_o never_o come_v to_o ourselves_o till_o we_o consider_v the_o end_n why_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o why_o god_n send_v we_o into_o the_o world_n whence_o be_o i_o why_o do_v i_o live_v here_o to_o delight_v myself_o in_o the_o creature_n to_o wallow_v in_o pleasure_n or_o to_o look_v after_o communion_n with_o god_n we_o live_v but_o as_o beast_n not_o as_o man_n till_o we_o return_v and_o remember_v our_o creator_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o who_o be_v our_o only_a happiness_n then_o 2_o come_v to_o resolution_n there_o be_v intentio_fw-la electio_fw-la consensus_fw-la and_o imperium_fw-la all_o these_o shall_v be_v fix_v after_o we_o have_v consider_v for_o what_o be_o i_o make_v what_o be_v the_o way_n i_o be_o to_o walk_v the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v intentio_fw-la that_o belong_v to_o the_o last_o end_n sure_o this_o must_v be_v my_o scope_n that_o god_n may_v be_v my_o portion_n the_o next_o act_n be_v electio_fw-la or_o choice_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o mean_n now_o the_o great_a mean_n be_v christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n o_o let_v i_o choose_v he_o that_o i_o may_v enjoy_v god_n for_o my_o portion_n the_o next_o act_n be_v consensus_fw-la the_o will_n and_o understanding_n together_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n to_o the_o term_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o these_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v have_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o will_v to_o use_v they_o so_o a_o consent_n to_o take_v christ_n upon_o his_o own_o term_n after_o this_o there_o be_v imperium_fw-la a_o command_n for_o a_o industrious_a prosecution_n this_o shall_v be_v my_o business_n this_o i_o will_v look_v after_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o decree_n in_o our_o soul_n for_o god_n god_n be_v my_o scope_n christ_n my_o way_n i_o must_v take_v he_o i_o will_v go_v about_o this_o work_n walk_v in_o this_o way_n that_o i_o may_v at_o length_n enjoy_v he_o 4_o the_o last_o circumstance_n be_v the_o manner_n i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n etc._n etc._n by_o run_v be_v mean_v cheerful_a ready_a and_o zealous_a observance_n of_o god_n precept_n it_o be_v not_o go_v or_o walk_v but_o run_v they_o that_o will_v come_v to_o their_o journey_n end_n
we_o be_v to_o go_v to_o god_n for_o his_o teach_n because_o the_o mean_n be_v not_o successful_a unless_o he_o join_v his_o influence_n especial_o to_o give_v we_o this_o practical_a knowledge_n teach_v in_o order_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o god_n statute_n i_o say_v though_o we_o have_v the_o word_n and_o many_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n better_o gift_v than_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n eph._n 4._o 11._o yet_o god_n must_v be_v our_o teacher_n still_o if_o we_o mean_v to_o profit_v for_o paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n may_v water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o to_o seek_v knowledge_n in_o the_o mean_n with_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n will_v never_o succeed_v well_o with_o you_o as_o we_o minister_n must_v not_o rest_v upon_o our_o work_n but_o pray_v much_o for_o success_n be_v orasse_n est_fw-la bene_fw-la studuisse_fw-la luther_n so_o you_o hearer_n must_v not_o restin_a the_o fruit_n of_o our_o study_n but_o still_o beg_v god_n to_o teach_v you_o every_o truth_n but_o all_o this_o will_v be_v more_o evident_o make_v out_o in_o the_o follow_a point_n 2._o doct._n divine_a teach_v be_v necessary_a for_o all_o those_o that_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n statute_n 1._o we_o have_v lose_v our_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n adam_n lose_v it_o and_o all_o mankind_n in_o he_o ever_o since_o we_o have_v be_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o psal._n 14._o 3._o they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o i._n e._n go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n as_o it_o lead_v to_o true_a happiness_n eccles._n 7._o 29._o god_n have_v make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n wander_v in_o a_o maze_n man_n at_o first_o that_o have_v perfect_a wisdom_n to_o discern_v the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n and_o ability_n to_o pursue_v it_o now_o be_v full_a of_o crooked_a counsel_n be_v darken_v with_o ignorance_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o abominable_a error_n and_o mistake_n and_o second_v with_o lust_n and_o passion_n 2._o we_o can_v never_o find_v it_o of_o ourselves_o till_o god_n reveal_v it_o to_o we_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o._n man_n what_o be_v good_a micah_n 6._o 8._o it_o be_v well_o for_o man_n that_o he_o have_v god_n for_o his_o teacher_n who_o have_v give_v he_o a_o state_v rule_n by_o which_o good_a and_o evil_n may_v be_v determine_v 1._o because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o nature_n will_v never_o reveal_v to_o he_o as_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n discover_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o give_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o the_o way_n how_o that_o mercy_n shall_v come_v unto_o we_o speak_v nothing_o of_o god_n incarnate_a two_o nature_n in_o christ_n person_n the_o two_o covenant_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n death_n etc._n etc._n these_o can_v never_o be_v know_v by_o natural_a reason_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o mere_a motion_n of_o god_n will_v without_o any_o other_o cause_n move_v there_o unto_o than_o his_o own_o love_n and_o compassion_n john_n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have-everlasting_a life_n and_o how_o can_v any_o man_n divine_a what_o god_n purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n unless_o he_o himself_o reveal_v it_o 2._o because_o those_o thing_n that_o nature_n teach_v it_o teach_v but_o dark_o and_o with_o little_a satisfaction_n without_o the_o help_n of_o scripture_n as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o omnipotent_a wise_a righteous_a good_a and_o that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a he_o shall_v be_v serve_v that_o reasonable_a creature_n have_v immortal_a soul_n and_o so_o die_v not_o as_o the_o beast_n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a happiness_n in_o these_o thing_n wherein_o man_n ordinary_o seek_v it_o that_o since_o virtue_n and_o vice_n receive_v not_o suitable_a recompense_n here_o there_o must_v be_v punishment_n and_o reward_n after_o this_o life_n that_o man_n live_v just_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v to_o be_v sober_a and_o temperate_a that_o reason_n be_v not_o enslave_v to_o sensual_a appetite_n all_o which_o nature_n reveal_v but_o dark_o so_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o have_v live_v according_a to_o this_o light_n in_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o have_v be_v find_v fool_n rom._n 1._o 22._o profess_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n which_o discover_v the_o nature_n and_o way_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n what_o that_o reward_n and_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n be_v and_o the_o right_a way_n of_o obtain_v the_o one_o and_o eschew_v the_o other_o with_o weighty_a argument_n to_o enforce_v these_o thing_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v have_v assurance_n that_o the_o worship_n which_o we_o give_v to_o god_n be_v please_v to_o he_o there_o must_v be_v a_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n otherwise_o when_o we_o have_v tire_v ourselves_o in_o a_o endless_a maze_n of_o superstition_n he_o may_v turn_v we_o off_o with_o who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n isa._n 1._o 12._o therefore_o for_o our_o security_n and_o assurance_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o have_v a_o state_v rule_n under_o god_n own_o hand_n and_o god_n must_v be_v both_o author_n and_o object_n of_o worship_n 3._o beside_o the_o external_a revelation_n there_o must_v be_v a_o inward_a teach_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n joh._n 6._o 45._o not_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o write_v scripture_n but_o all_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v prophesy_v of_o that_o time_n when_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v most_o complete_a then_o there_o will_v be_v still_o a_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n before_o their_o heart_n be_v draw_v into_o christ._n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a to_o expound_v the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o and_o much_o more_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o expound_v the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n other_o teach_v the_o ear_n but_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n the_o rule_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o guide_n be_v another_o the_o mean_n be_v never_o intend_v to_o take_v off_o our_o dependence_n upon_o god_n but_o to_o engage_v it_o rather_o that_o we_o may_v look_v up_o for_o his_o blessing_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n that_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n though_o the_o gospel_n have_v enough_o in_o it_o to_o evidence_n itself_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n yet_o god_n must_v make_v use_n of_o his_o create_a power_n before_o this_o light_n can_v break_v in_o upon_o our_o heart_n with_o any_o efficacy_n and_o influence_n the_o law_n be_v light_a prov._n 6._o 23._o yet_o not_o comprehend_v by_o darkness_n joh._n 1._o 5._o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o which_o rest_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n that_o remain_v in_o their_o natural_a condition_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o see_v any_o object_n to_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n unless_o we_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o scripture_n be_v our_o external_n light_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o world_n the_o understanding_n be_v our_o internal_a light_n now_o this_o eye_n be_v become_v blind_a in_o all_o natural_a man_n and_o in_o the_o best_a it_o be_v most_o imperfect_a therefore_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n must_v be_v open_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18._o though_o truth_n be_v plain_o reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v a_o removal_n of_o that_o natural_a darkness_n and_o blindness_n that_o be_v upon_o our_o understanding_n outward_a light_n do_v not_o make_v the_o object_n conspicuous_a without_o a_o faculty_n of_o see_v in_o the_o eye_n a_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v at_o noonday_n nor_o the_o sharp_a fight_n at_o midnight_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o take_v off_o the_o scale_n from_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v clear_o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v clear_o now_o scripture_n be_v perfect_v that_o be_v the_o great_a work_n to_o strengthen_v the_o faculty_n 4._o this_o inward_a teach_n must_v be_v renew_v and_o continue_v from_o day_n to_o
conform_v itself_o to_o the_o body_n and_o only_o adhere_v to_o object_n visible_a corporeal_a as_o water_v be_v put_v into_o a_o square_a vessel_n have_v a_o square_a form_n into_o a_o round_a vessel_n have_v a_o round_a form_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v infuse_v into_o the_o body_n be_v lead_v by_o it_o and_o accommodate_v all_o its_o faculty_n and_o operation_n to_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o body_n and_o thence_o come_v our_o ignorance_n averseness_n of_o sâ—…ul_n from_o holiness_n unruliness_n of_o appetite_n and_o inclination_n to_o sensual_a thing_n in_o short_a without_o grace_n a_o man_n mind_n be_v carry_v headlong_o after_o worldly_a vanity_n as_o water_n run_v where_o it_o find_v a_o passage_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n find_v a_o passage_n towards_o temporal_a thing_n and_o so_o run_v out_o that_o way_n 2._o as_o man_n be_v thus_o corrupt_v and_o prone_a to_o worldly_a object_n by_o natural_a inclination_n so_o by_o invelerate_v custom_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v we_o follow_v our_o sensual_a appetite_n and_o the_o first_o year_n of_o man_n life_n be_v mere_o govern_v by_o sense_n and_o the_o pleasure_n thereof_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o with_o we_o and_o deep_o engrave_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o by_o constant_a live_n in_o the_o world_n converse_v with_o corporeal_a object_n the_o taint_n increase_v upon_o we_o and_o so_o we_o be_v more_o deep_o die_v and_o settle_v in_o a_o worldly_a frame_n and_o we_o live_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o honour_n gain_n and_o pleasure_n according_a as_o the_o particular_a temper_n of_o our_o body_n and_o course_n of_o our_o interest_n do_v determine_v we_o jer._n 13._o 23._o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a custom_n be_v as_o another_o nature_n and_o hardly_o leave_v we_o find_v by_o experience_n the_o more_o we_o be_v accustom_v to_o any_o course_n of_o life_n the_o more_o we_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o be_v wean_v from_o it_o with_o a_o very_a great_a difficulty_n every_o act_n dispose_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o habit_n and_o after_o the_o habit_n or_o custom_n be_v produce_v than_o every_o new_a deliberate_a act_n add_v a_o stiffness_n of_o bent_n or_o sway_v unto_o the_o faculty_n into_o which_o the_o custom_n be_v seat_v and_o the_o long_o this_o evil_a custom_n be_v continue_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v we_o carry_v away_o with_o temptation_n that_o suit_v it_o and_o more_o hardly_o sway_v to_o the_o contrary_n now_o this_o stiffness_n of_o will_n in_o a_o carnal_a course_n be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n of_o stone_n for_o a_o man_n be_v ensnare_v by_o these_o custom_n and_o of_o all_o custom_n covetousness_n or_o worldliness_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a why_o because_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o more_o credit_n and_o less_o infamy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o will_v multiply_v its_o act_n in_o the_o soul_n most_o and_o work_v incessant_o have_v heart_n exercise_v with_o covetous_a practice_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 14._o well_o then_o these_o lust_n be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o with_o we_o from_o our_o infancy_n they_o plead_v prescription_n religion_n that_o come_v afterward_o and_o find_v we_o biased_a and_o prepossess_v with_o other_o inclination_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o long_a use_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v and_o shake_v off_o as_o upon_o trial_n when_o ever_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o or_o begin_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o way_n of_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v easy_o sensible_a of_o this_o stiffness_n of_o heart_n and_o obstinacy_n that_o bend_v we_o another_o way_n three_o the_o heart_n be_v thus_o deep_o engage_v to_o temporal_a thing_n or_o thing_n base_a and_o earthly_a it_o can_v be_v set_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a for_o david_n propound_v these_o thing_n here_o as_o inconsistent_a to_o thy_o testimony_n lord_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v addict_v to_o worldly_a thing_n it_o be_v necessary_o averse_a from_o god_n and_o his_o testimony_n for_o the_o habitual_a bent_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o any_o one_o sin_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o grace_n or_o a_o through_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_n that_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v incline_v to_o have_v the_o throne_n now_o when_o we_o inquire_v after_o grace_n have_v i_o grace_n or_o no_o have_v i_o the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o my_o heart_n the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o there_o be_v of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o whether_o that_o of_o god_n have_v the_o throne_n something_o of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v and_o something_o of_o sin_n in_o the_o best_a heart_n that_o be_v therefore_o which_o way_n in_o the_o sway_n the_o bent_n the_o habitual_a and_o prevail_a inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o have_v the_o dominion_n sin_n have_v not_o the_o dominion_n for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6._o 14._o what_o have_v the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o heart_n though_o the_o conscience_n take_v part_n with_o god_n as_o it_o may_v strong_o in_o a_o wicked_a man_n yet_o which_o way_n be_v the_o bend_v of_o our_o soul_n and_o as_o all_o sin_n in_o its_o reign_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o grace_n so_o much_o more_o worldly_a affection_n mat._n 6._o 24._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v as_o inconsistent_a as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o look_v two_o way_n at_o once_o and_o the_o chaldee_n on_o this_o very_a text_n incline_v my_o heart_n to_o thy_o testimony_n read_v it_o and_o not_o unto_o mammon_n you_o can_v be_v incline_v to_o god_n and_o manimon_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 15._o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o the_o world_n draw_v man_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o from_o his_o service_n and_o labour_n after_o temporal_a thing_n deaden_n and_o hinder_v we_o from_o look_v after_o thing_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o we_o lose_v the_o relish_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o thing_n spiritual_a the_o more_o the_o love_n of_o worldly_a thing_n do_v increase_v upon_o we_o the_o schoolman_n say_v of_o worldliness_n it_o be_v that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o god_n as_o our_o last_o end_n and_o chief_a good_a and_o make_v we_o cleave_v to_o the_o creature_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v adultery_n and_o idolatry_n adultery_n jam._n 4._o 4._o as_o it_o draw_v away_o our_o love_n delight_n and_o complacency_n from_o god_n and_o idolatry_n col._n 3._o 5._o as_o it_o divert_v our_o trust_n and_o place_v it_o in_o wealth_n and_o sublunary_a thing_n the_o glutton_n or_o sensualist_n love_n be_v withdraw_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o his_o belly_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o god_n phil._n 3._o 19_o interpretative_o that_o be_v a_o man_n god_n which_o be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o his_o action_n and_o upon_o which_o all_o his_o thought_n affection_n and_o endeavour_n run_v most_o but_o now_o covetousness_n be_v not_o only_o a_o spiritual_a fornication_n and_o adultery_n which_o draw_v off_o our_o affection_n from_o god_n but_o idolatry_n consider_v our_o relation_n in_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v spiritual_a adultery_n and_o above_o this_o it_o be_v idolatry_n because_o man_n think_v they_o can_v never_o be_v happy_a well_o nor_o have_v any_o comfortable_a be_v unless_o they_o have_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n four_o this_o frame_n of_o heart_n can_v be_v alter_v until_o we_o be_v change_v by_o god_n grace_n why_o for_o there_o be_v no_o principle_n remain_v in_o we_o that_o can_v alter_v this_o frame_n or_o make_v we_o so_o far_o unsatisfied_a with_o our_o present_a state_n as_o to_o look_v after_o other_o thing_n that_o can_v break_v the_o force_n of_o our_o natural_a and_o customary_a inclination_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o lie_v against_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o god_n 1._o there_o be_v nature_n which_o whole_o carry_v we_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o inordinate_o to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n now_o nature_n can_v rise_v high_a than_o itself_o and_o determine_v itself_o to_o thing_n above_o its_o sphere_n and_o compass_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v of_o water_n it_o can_v be_v force_v to_o rise_v high_a than_o its_o fountain_n our_o action_n can_v exceed_v their_o principle_n which_o be_v self-love_n but_o beside_o this_o 2._o there_o be_v custom_n add_v to_o nature_n which_o make_v it_o more_o stiff_a and_o obstinate_a so_o that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o conscience_n be_v sensible_a of_o our_o mistake_n and_o ill_a choice_n and_o some_o weighty_a
22._o psal._n 7._o all_o they_o that_o see_v i_o laugh_v i_o to_o scorn_n they_o shoot_v out_o the_o lip_n they_o shake_v the_o head_n a_o good_a name_n be_v more_o precious_a to_o some_o than_o life_n and_o possible_o that_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o these_o two_o be_v couple_v together_o 7._o eccle._n 1._o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o precious_a ointment_n and_o the_o day_n of_o death_n than_o the_o day_n of_o one_o birth_n the_o couple_v of_o these_o two_o sentence_n together_o seem_v to_o intimate_v this_o that_o man_n have_v rather_o die_v than_o lose_v their_o name_n if_o a_o man_n die_v his_o memory_n may_v be_v fragrant_a he_o may_v leave_v his_o name_n hehind_v he_o but_o it_o be_v more_o hateful_a to_o have_v their_o name_n and_o credit_n mangle_v than_o their_o flesh_n with_o sharp_a sword_n now_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o nature_n there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o corruption_n in_o it_o now_o god_n know_v how_o to_o strike_v in_o the_o right_n vain_a the_o godly_a be_v not_o so_o mortify_v to_o their_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n many_o time_n when_o they_o be_v mortify_v to_o other_o interest_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v try_v they_o in_o this_o way_n and_o exercise_v they_o that_o he_o may_v humble_v they_o and_o fit_v they_o more_o for_o his_o own_o use_n all_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v but_o to_o show_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n grievous_a to_o nature_n 2._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grievous_a because_o grace_n concur_v as_o the_o flood_n be_v the_o more_o violent_a and_o do_v overspread_a the_o world_n when_o not_o only_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a be_v open_v below_o but_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n above_o than_o the_o flood_n do_v swell_v and_o overspread_a the_o whole_a world_n i_o bring_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n when_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v above_o when_o grace_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o affliction_n as_o well_o as_o nature_n than_o the_o affliction_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o more_o grievous_a now_o certain_o grace_n concur_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o affliction_n for_o next_o to_o a_o good_a conscience_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a blessing_n than_o a_o good_a name_n holy_o get_v you_o may_v observe_v usual_o he_o that_o be_v prodigal_n of_o his_o credit_n certain_o will_v not_o be_v very_o tender_a of_o his_o conscience_n grace_n teach_v we_o to_o value_v a_o good_a name_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v god_n gift_n a_o blessing_n adopt_a and_o take_v into_o the_o covenant_n as_o other_o such_o like_a blessing_n be_v promise_n be_v frequent_a especial_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o heaven_n be_v spare_o mention_v a_o good_a name_n be_v promise_v as_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v it_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o a_o good_a name_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o eternity_n when_o a_o man_n die_v his_o name_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o which_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o our_o live_n after_o death_n therefore_o the_o old_a testament_n abound_v with_o promise_n of_o this_o kind_n he_o leave_v a_o good_a name_n behind_o he_o as_o spice_n when_o break_v and_o dissolve_v leave_v a_o excellent_a scent_n and_o partly_o too_o because_o grace_n give_v we_o a_o right_a judgement_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o scripture_n as_o better_a than_o riches_n 22._o prov._n 1_o it_o be_v better_o as_o in_o other_o respect_n so_o in_o this_o it_o be_v a_o motive_n more_o pure_a and_o sublime_a than_o wealth_n and_o in_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o it_o come_v next_o to_o grace_n a_o dreggy_a soul_n be_v for_o that_o which_o be_v more_o base_a but_o grace_n teach_v we_o to_o value_v thing_n so_o eccle._n 7._o 1._o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o precious_a ointment_n aromatical_a ointment_n be_v thing_n of_o great_a use_n and_o esteem_v among_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v count_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o treasure_n and_o so_o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o precious_a ointment_n that_o be_v it_o be_v better_a than_o other_o riches_n for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o riches_n and_o partly_o too_o another_o reason_n why_o grace_n teach_v we_o to_o prize_n it_o because_o of_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n which_o attend_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o good_a name_n and_o the_o misrepresentation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v much_o interest_v in_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o servant_n when_o they_o pollute_v and_o shame_v themselves_o the_o lord_n be_v pollute_v in_o they_o 13._o ezek._n 19_o will_v they_o pollute_v i_o among_o my_o people_n and_o jer._n 34._o 16._o you_o have_v pollute_v my_o name_n christ_n that_o will_v hereafter_o be_v admire_v in_o his_o saint_n will_v now_o be_v glorify_v in_o they_o the_o shame_n of_o our_o mis-carriage_n real_a or_o suppose_a redound_v to_o god_n and_o religion_n itself_o and_o therefore_o when_o people_n be_v possess_v and_o fill_v with_o prejudices_fw-la against_o religious_a person_n they_o be_v possess_v and_o fill_v with_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o unquestionable_a interest_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o world_n that_o hate_v god_n christ_n and_o religion_n will_v present_o say_v these_o be_v your_o professor_n and_o this_o be_v your_o profession_n therefore_o since_o the_o credit_v of_o religion_n lie_v much_o in_o it_o grace_n teach_v we_o to_o value_v it_o beside_o too_o their_o safety_n lie_v in_o it_o for_o by_o defame_v the_o worshipper_n of_o christ_n they_o make_v way_n for_o great_a persecution_n and_o satan_n be_v usual_o first_o a_o liar_n and_o then_o a_o murderer_n john_n 8._o 44._o and_o when_o their_o slander_n abound_v trouble_n will_v not_o long_o be_v keep_v out_o as_o heretofore_o they_o invest_v the_o primitive_a christian_n with_o bears-skin_n and_o then_o bait_v they_o as_o bear_v so_o they_o represent_v they_o to_o the_o world_n as_o a_o vile_a and_o infamous_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o then_o the_o persecution_n be_v the_o better_o countenance_v first_o they_o smite_v with_o the_o tongue_n and_o then_o with_o the_o fist_n of_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o their_o safety_n lie_v very_o much_o in_o this_o and_o as_o their_o safety_n so_o grace_n teach_v we_o to_o value_v it_o upon_o other_o account_n their_o usefulness_n nature_n desire_v a_o good_a name_n but_o it_o be_v for_o their_o own_o convenience_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o they_o desire_v a_o good_a name_n it_o be_v to_o honour_n god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o vainglory_n or_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o other_o if_o it_o terminate_v in_o self-respect_n it_o be_v vain_a glory_n but_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v pure_a and_o right_a in_o order_n to_o god_n than_o it_o come_v from_o grace_n a_o blemish_v instrument_n will_v be_v of_o little_a use_n most_o will_v refuse_v to_o take_v their_o meat_n from_o a_o leprous_a hand_n it_o be_v satan_n policy_n when_o he_o can_v discourage_v instrument_n from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n than_o he_o seek_v to_o blemish_v they_o and_o blast_v they_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o which_o be_v call_v to_o public_a office_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v very_o careful_a of_o their_o credit_n that_o they_o may_v promote_v their_o work_n for_o he_o put_v down_o this_o as_o one_o of_o their_o qualification_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 7._o he_o must_v have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o lest_o he_o fall_v into_o reproach_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n interpreter_n differ_v a_o little_a how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v devil_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v either_o it_o signify_v devil_n or_o slanderer_n both_o sense_n be_v good_a lest_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o slanderer_n the_o devil_n have_v his_o spy_n that_o watch_v over_o we_o and_o they_o have_v set_v their_o snare_n and_o watch_v for_o your_o halt_n that_o so_o the_o service_n may_v be_v blemish_v and_o the_o gospel_n obstruct_v and_o hinder_v well_o then_o grace_n prize_v a_o good_a name_n because_o of_o the_o consequence_n and_o because_o the_o lord_n honour_n and_o our_o safety_n and_o service_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o use_v 1_o first_o here_o be_v advice_n to_o the_o person_n reproach_v o_o christian_n acknowledge_v god_n in_o the_o affliction_n if_o this_o be_v your_o lot_n and_o portion_n david_n go_v to_o god_n to_o stop_v it_o there_o it_o be_v best_o stop_v with_o god_n turn_v away_o my_o reproach_n it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o grievous_a affliction_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n god_n have_v a_o aim_n look_v what_o be_v say_v of_o affliction_n
for_o his_o justice_n in_o render_v every_o one_o their_o due_a according_a to_o his_o covenant_n or_o for_o his_o holiness_n for_o his_o require_v approve_v delight_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o for_o his_o mercy_n for_o give_v out_o grace_n to_o man_n and_o for_o his_o veracity_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n which_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o his_o gospel_n justice_n or_o righteousness_n as_o thou_o be_v faithful_a in_o make_v good_a thy_o promise_n and_o never_o want_v to_o those_o that_o make_v use_v of_o thy_o word_n so_o lord_n quicken_v i_o three_o point_n 1._o to_o love_v and_o long_a for_o a_o holy_a and_o perfect_a and_o entire_a subjection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v a_o good_a frame_n of_o heart_n 2._o those_o that_o do_v indeed_o long_o for_o holiness_n will_v see_v a_o need_n of_o new_a quicken_a 3._o those_o that_o will_v have_v quicken_a must_v seek_v to_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o satisfy_v they_o that_o desire_v grace_n to_o walk_v with_o he_o doct._n 1._o to_o love_v and_o long_a for_o a_o holy_a and_o perfect_a and_o entire_a subjection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v a_o good_a frame_n of_o heart_n this_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o these_o consideration_n 1._o all_o nature_n have_v a_o propension_n unto_o their_o perfect_a estate_n as_o fire_n to_o go_v upward_o where_o its_o place_n be_v and_o heavy_a body_n to_o move_v downward_o where_o be_v their_o seat_n and_o rest_n plant_n have_v a_o virtue_n in_o their_o seed_n which_o be_v ever_o work_v to_o produce_v their_o flower_n beast_n have_v a_o appetite_n by_o which_o their_o nature_n be_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v and_o man_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v he_o for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o proper_a for_o he_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n open_v his_o hand_n and_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n psal._n 145._o 16._o there_o be_v a_o instinct_n in_o every_o live_a thing_n which_o lead_v they_o towards_o the_o sustain_n and_o perfect_v of_o that_o nature_n which_o they_o have_v that_o which_o be_v call_v inclination_n in_o the_o creature_n without_o life_n attraction_n of_o nourishment_n in_o plant_n and_o appetite_n in_o the_o beast_n be_v in_o man_n desire_n and_o so_o now_o proportionable_o the_o new-creature_n the_o saint_n they_o have_v a_o appetite_n suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o as_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o appetite_n still_o follow_v life_n and_o prepare_v man_n for_o receive_v thing_n good_a for_o they_o psal._n 10._o 17._o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a thou_o have_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v a_o desire_n of_o relief_n vent_v in_o prayer_n prepare_v and_o fit_v we_o to_o receive_v those_o blessing_n which_o be_v good_a for_o we_o and_o therefore_o as_o all_o nature_n have_v a_o propension_n to_o their_o perfect_a estate_n so_o those_o that_o be_v new_a creature_n long_o and_o vehement_o tend_v towards_o holiness_n 2._o desire_v set_v upon_o holiness_n be_v a_o affection_n proper_o exercise_v and_o upon_o its_o due_a object_n desire_v it_o be_v a_o earnest_n reach_v forth_o of_o the_o soul_n after_o good_a absent_a and_o not_o yet_o attain_v the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v something_o good_a and_o the_o more_o true_o good_a it_o be_v the_o more_o be_v our_o desire_n justify_v there_o be_v certain_a bastard_n good_n of_o a_o base_a and_o transitory_a nature_n as_o pleasure_n profit_n we_o may_v easy_o over-lash_a and_o exceed_v in_o these_o thing_n but_o on_o holiness_n which_o be_v more_o high_a and_o noble_a and_o be_v true_o good_a and_o of_o great_a vicinity_n and_o nearness_n to_o our_o chief_a good_a than_o those_o other_o thing_n be_v we_o can_v exceed_v there_o the_o faculty_n be_v right_o place_v when_o we_o be_v hasty_a and_o passionate_a for_o these_o other_o thing_n the_o heart_n be_v corrupt_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o escape_v sin_n prov._n 28._o 22._o he_o that_o make_v haste_n to_o be_v rich_a can_v be_v innocent_a and_o he_o that_o love_v pleasure_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o not_o love_v god_n or_o love_v it_o more_o than_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 4._o but_o now_o in_o holiness_n there_o be_v no_o such_o snare_n a_o man_n can_v be_v holy_a enough_o nor_o like_a enough_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o here_o we_o may_v free_o let_v out_o our_o affection_n to_o the_o full_a when_o our_o desire_n be_v free_o let_v out_o to_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v like_o a_o member_n out_o of_o joint_n as_o when_o the_o arm_n hang_v backward_o but_o here_o they_o be_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n this_o be_v that_o which_o can_v be_v love_v beyond_o what_o it_o do_v deserve_v a_o christian_n shall_v set_v no_o manner_n of_o bound_n to_o himself_o in_o holiness_n for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o and_o to_o be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a mat._n 5._o 48._o and_o then_o desire_n be_v not_o only_o after_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o after_o a_o good_a absent_a desire_n arise_v from_o a_o sense_n of_o vacuity_n and_o emptiness_n emptiness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o appetite_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n mat._n 5._o 6._o blessed_n be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n so_o it_o be_v in_o desire_v holiness_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v phil._n 3._o 13._o there_o be_v a_o indigence_n and_o emptiness_n we_o be_v not_o already_o perfect_a we_o want_v more_o than_o we_o have_v and_o our_o enjoyment_n be_v little_a in_o comparison_n of_o our_o expectation_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o swift_a progress_n towards_o the_o mark_n and_o with_o more_o earnestness_n of_o soul_n shall_v press_v after_o that_o sinless_a estate_n we_o expect_v that_o little_a we_o have_v do_v but_o quicken_v we_o to_o inquire_v after_o more_o not_o cloy_v but_o provoke_v the_o appetite_n as_o a_o man_n have_v a_o better_a stomach_n sometime_o when_o he_o do_v begin_v to_o eat_v so_o when_o we_o begin_v with_o god_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o holiness_n and_o taste_v of_o comfort_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o sense_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n we_o shall_v desire_v more_o for_o certain_o he_o be_v not_o good_a that_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v better_a so_o that_o david_n may_v well_o say_v i_o have_v long_v after_o thy_o precept_n 3._o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o desire_n they_o be_v the_o genuine_a birth_n and_o offspring_n of_o the_o soul_n motion_n of_o the_o heart_n free_a from_o constraint_n and_o so_o do_v best_o discover_v the_o temper_n of_o it_o and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o taint_v and_o bias_v with_o secular_a and_o worldly_a delight_n no_o man_n can_v be_v constrain_v to_o will_n that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o love_n practice_n may_v be_v over-rulled_a ill_a man_n they_o dare_v not_o act_n so_o much_o evil_a as_o they_o desire_v for_o fear_v of_o shame_n punishment_n and_o other_o by-end_n and_o good_a man_n do_v not_o act_n so_o much_o good_a as_o they_o do_v desire_n because_o of_o that_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a state_n wherein_o they_o be_v paul_n be_v better_a at_o will_v than_o at_o do_v 7._o rom._n 18._o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o and_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n though_o they_o can_v not_o plead_v their_o exact_a performance_n and_o their_o full_a and_o effectual_a compliance_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o have_v plead_v their_o desire_n 26._o isa._n 8._o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n 1._o nehe._n 11._o we_o desire_v to_o fear_v thy_o name_n and_o peter_n appeal_v to_o christ_n omnisciency_n lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o john_n 21._o 17._o the_o temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n be_v see_v more_o in_o desire_v many_o time_n than_o in_o do_v these_o be_v the_o pulse_n by_o which_o you_o may_v feel_v the_o state_n of_o your_o soul_n when_o there_o be_v longing_n and_o vehement_a desire_n of_o your_o soul_n after_o god_n precept_n 4._o consider_v the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o these_o desire_n still_o the_o point_n will_v be_v justify_v the_o natural_a use_n of_o desire_n be_v to_o engage_v we_o to_o act_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o up_o in_o a_o earnest_a profecution_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o we_o notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n and_o discouragment_n which_o come_v between_o desire_n and_o fruition_n for_o all_o good_a
according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o powerful_a incentive_a of_o duty_n psal._n 130._o 5._o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v jer._n 2._o 11_o 12._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n this_o be_v true_a divinity_n the_o flesh_n devise_v another_o doctrine_n let_v we_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v to_o make_v a_o carnal_a pillow_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o they_o may_v sleep_v secure_o in_o sin_n yea_o a_o dung-cart_n to_o carry_v away_o their_o filth_n god_n be_v merciful_a but_o to_o those_o that_o count_v sin_n a_o burden_n and_o misery_n god_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_n but_o yet_o angry_a when_o provoke_v abuse_a patience_n kindle_v into_o fury_n as_o water_v when_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o fountain_n or_o course_n of_o the_o river_n be_v stop_v break_v out_o with_o more_o violence_n god_n have_v his_o arrow_n of_o displeasure_n to_o shoot_v at_o the_o wicked_a you_o must_v not_o fancy_v a_o god_n all_o honey_n all_o sweetness_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n but_o so_o that_o he_o be_v also_o a_o god_n of_o vengeance_n psal._n 68_o 19_o 20._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o daily_o lead_v we_o with_o benefit_n even_o the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n selah_n he_o that_o be_v our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o lord_n belong_v the_o issue_n from_o death_n but_o god_n shall_v wound_v the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v large_a and_o free_a if_o man_n do_v not_o make_v themselves_o uncapable_a by_o their_o impenitency_n 4._o we_o must_v beg_v 1._o the_o application_n of_o these_o to_o i_o also_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a king_n 1_o king_n 20._o 31._o now_o we_o will_v feel_v it_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a wind_n in_o ourselves_o within_o the_o covert_a of_o a_o promise_n enter_v at_o the_o back_n door_n of_o a_o promise_n there_o come_v virtue_n from_o christ_n if_o but_o touch_v the_o woman_n come_v behind_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o application_n of_o this_o virtue_n 2._o effectual_a application_n let_v it_o come_v unto_o i_o mercy_n come_v unto_o we_o or_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v unto_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 10._o the_o grace_n that_o come_v to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n god_n grace_n be_v bring_v home_o to_o our_o door_n we_o seek_v not_o after_o it_o but_o it_o seek_v after_o we_o salvation_n be_v go_v forth_o say_v the_o prophet_n to_o find_v out_o lose_v sinner_n wisdom_n have_v send_v forth_o her_o maiden_n she_o cry_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o city_n whoso_o be_v simple_a let_v he_o turn_v in_o hither_o prov._n 9_o 3_o 4._o god_n send_v the_o gospel_n up_o and_o down_o the_o worldto_n offer_v his_o grace_n to_o man_n it_o work_v out_o its_o way_n use._n here_o be_v encouragement_n and_o direction_n to_o poor_a creature_n how_o to_o obtain_v god_n mercy_n for_o their_o comfort_n 1._o encouragement_n mercy_n do_v all_o with_o god_n it_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n that_o set_v every_o thing_n a-work_o 1._o mercy_n be_v natural_a to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3._o father_n of_o mercy_n god_n be_v not_o merciful_a by_o accident_n but_o by_o nature_n the_o sun_n do_v not_o more_o natural_o shine_v nor_o fire_n more_o natural_o burn_v nor_o water_n more_o natural_o flow_v than_o god_n do_v natural_o show_v mercy_n 2._o it_o be_v please_v to_o he_o micah_n 7._o 18._o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n judgement_n be_v call_v his_o strange_a work_n isa._n 28._o 21._o that_o he_o may_v do_v his_o work_n his_o strange_a work_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v his_o act_n his_o strange_a act._n primitive_a act_n he_o be_v force_v to_o but_o he_o rejoice_v to_o do_v good_a as_o life-honey_n drop_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n 3._o it_o be_v plentiful_a in_o god_n he_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n thy_o sin_n be_v like_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n that_o fall_v into_o the_o ocean_n it_o be_v quench_v present_o so_o be_v all_o thy_o sin_n in_o the_o ocean_n of_o god_n mercy_n there_o be_v not_o more_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n than_o there_o be_v mercy_n in_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n every_o thing_n in_o god_n be_v wonderful_a especial_o his_o pardon_v mercy_n it_o be_v no_o such_o great_a wonder_n in_o god_n that_o he_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o curtain_n since_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a that_o he_o form_v the_o earth_n or_o the_o water_n since_o he_o be_v strong_a that_o he_o distinguish_v time_n adorn_v the_o heaven_n with_o so_o many_o star_n deck_v the_o earth_n with_o such_o variety_n of_o plant_n and_o herb_n since_o he_o be_v wise_a that_o he_o have_v set_v bound_n to_o the_o sea_n govern_v the_o water_n since_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o that_o he_o make_v man_n a_o live_a creature_n since_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n but_o that_o he_o can_v be_v merciful_a to_o sinner_n infinite_o merciful_a when_o infinite_o just._n there_o be_v a_o conflict_n in_o the_o attribute_n about_o we_o but_o mercy_n rejoice_v over_o judgement_n james_n 2._o 13._o that_o he_o be_v so_o gracious_a and_o condescend_v when_o his_o first_o covenant_n seem_v to_o bind_v he_o to_o destroy_v we_o that_o he_o that_o hate_v sin_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o forgive_v it_o pardon_v it_o so_o often_o and_o punish_v it_o so_o seldom_o 5._o he_o be_v communicative_a it_o be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n psal._n 145._o 9_o not_o a_o creature_n but_o subsist_v by_o god_n mercy_n he_o love_v man_n and_o beast_n psal._n 36._o 6._o and_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o goodness_n lord_n show_v it_o to_o i_o also_o he_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o raven_n 2._o to_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o sue_v for_o it_o in_o a_o break_a heart_a manner_n there_o be_v two_o exream_n self-confidence_n and_o desperation_n self-confidence_n challenge_v a_o debt_n and_o despair_n shut_v out_o hope_n of_o mercy_n a_o proud_a pharisee_n plead_v his_o work_n luke_n 18._o 11._o kain_n say_v gen._n 4._o 13._o my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v the_o middle_n between_o both_o be_v the_o penitent_a publican_n luke_n 18._o 13._o he_o stand_v afar_o off_o and_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o so_o much_o as_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n but_o smite_v on_o his_o breast_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n go_v to_o he_o that_o which_o with_o man_n be_v the_o worst_a plea_n with_o god_n be_v the_o best_a sermon_n xlviii_o psalm_n cxix_o verse_n 42._o so_o shall_v i_o have_v wherewith_o to_o answer_v he_o that_o reproach_v i_o for_o i_o trust_v in_o thy_o word_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o see_v the_o man_n of_o god_n beg_v for_o deliverance_n or_o temporal_a salvation_n from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n salvation_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o mercy_n can_v pardon_v great_a sin_n and_o fetch_v we_o off_o from_o great_a extremity_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v boast_v of_o this_o there_o be_v his_o request_n here_o be_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o use_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o deliverance_n he_o shall_v have_v something_o to_o reply_v to_o the_o scoff_v and_o mock_v of_o wicked_a man_n who_o insult_v over_o he_o in_o his_o distress_n and_o calamity_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o great_a thing_n or_o the_o promise_n and_o now_o desire_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v make_v good_a that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o answer_v ready_a against_o their_o reproach_n so_o shall_v i_o have_v wherewith_o to_o answer_v he_o that_o
that_o live_v by_o faith_n be_v ridiculous_a to_o they_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o a_o promise_n be_v exercise_v with_o delay_n and_o distress_n heb._n 6._o 12._o be_v you_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n have_v inherit_v the_o promise_n here_o be_v matter_n for_o faith_n and_o patience_n now_o they_o that_o know_v no_o arm_n but_o flesh_n no_o security_n but_o a_o temporal_a interest_n no_o happiness_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n have_v they_o in_o derision_n that_o look_v elsewhere_o use_v 1_o not_o to_o count_v it_o strange_a when_o this_o be_v our_o lot_n to_o be_v exercise_v with_o reproach_n because_o of_o our_o trust_n so_o be_v christ._n psal._n 22._o 6_o 7_o 8._o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n a_o reproach_n of_o man_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o people_n all_o they_o that_o see_v i_o laugh_v i_o to_o scorn_n they_o shoot_v out_o the_o lip_n and_o shake_v the_o head_n say_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o see_v he_o delight_v in_o he_o mat._n 27._o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o and_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o revile_v he_o wag_v their_o head_n and_o say_v thou_o that_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n save_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n if_o christ_n jesus_n be_v mock_v for_o his_o trust_n we_o shall_v bear_v it_o the_o more_o patient_o so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o therefore_o we_o both_o labour_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o the_o adversary_n of_o religion_n to_o scorn_v such_o as_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o rely_v upon_o his_o promise_n therefore_o bear_v it_o the_o more_o patient_o 1_o whether_o they_o be_v upbraid_n of_o our_o trust_n mat_n 27._o 43._o he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n job_n 4._o 6._o be_v not_o this_o thy_o fear_n thy_o confidence_n and_o the_o uprightness_n of_o thy_o way_n thy_o hope_n 2._o or_o insulting_n over_o our_o low_a and_o comfortless_a condition_n man_n will_v tread_v down_o the_o hedge_n where_o they_o find_v it_o low_o the_o psalmist_n complain_v psal._n 69._o 26._o they_o speak_v to_o the_o grief_n of_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v wound_v pour_v in_o vinegar_n and_o salt_n where_o they_o find_v a_o wound_n and_o add_v affliction_n to_o the_o afflict_a you_o will_v hear_v bitter_a word_n christ_n himself_o be_v thus_o exercise_v mat_n 27._o 29._o hail_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v mock_v and_o scorn_v we_o must_v expect_v and_o that_o man_n will_v insult_v 3._o or_o whether_o they_o be_v perverse_a application_n of_o providence_n thus_o shimei_n insult_v over_o david_n in_o his_o distress_n 2_o sam._n 16._o 78._o come_v out_o thou_o bloody_a man_n thou_o man_n of_o belial_n the_o lord_n have_v return_v upon_o thou_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n etc._n etc._n so_o man_n will_v say_v this_o be_v for_o your_o rebellion_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2._o since_o there_o be_v two_o party_n in_o the_o world_n they_o that_o trust_v and_o they_o that_o reproach_v they_o for_o their_o trust_n consider_v in_o what_o number_n you_o be_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o not_o to_o have_v your_o tongue_n set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o disposition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v govern_v by_o sense_n and_o carnal_a interest_n 1._o it_o be_v unmannerly_a to_o insult_v over_o any_o in_o distress_n and_o to_o reproach_v they_o with_o their_o condition_n place_n blast_v with_o lightning_n be_v account_v sacred_a among_o the_o heathen_n because_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v touch_v they_o so_o you_o shall_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o grief_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v wound_v but_o pity_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o if_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o god_n hand_n 2._o it_o be_v unchristian_a to_o reproach_n those_o that_o trust_v in_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v they_o who_o be_v they_o that_o pray_v that_o plead_v promise_n that_o carry_v not_o on_o their_o hope_n by_o present_a likelihood_n though_o they_o have_v their_o fault_n they_o be_v for_o the_o main_a strict_a holy_a charitable_a 3._o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o offend_v any_o of_o christ_n little_a one_o and_o to_o grieve_v their_o spirit_n doct._n iii_o that_o these_o reproach_n be_v grievous_a to_o god_n child_n and_o go_v near_o their_o heart_n therefore_o david_n desire_v god_n to_o appear_v for_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o answer_v they_o that_o reproach_v he_o 1._o man_n nature_n can_v endure_v reproach_n especial_o a_o scornful_a reproach_n every_o man_n think_v himself_o worthy_a of_o some_o regard_n 2._o religion_n increase_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o the_o flood_n increase_v when_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a be_v break_v up_o and_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v gen._n 7._o 11._o when_o the_o deep_a below_o and_o heaven_n above_o the_o flood_n be_v the_o great_a so_o when_o grace_n and_o nature_n join_v it_o be_v very_o grievous_a david_n say_v psalm_n 42._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o sword_n in_o my_o bone_n when_o they_o say_v where_o be_v now_o thy_o god_n these_o be_v cut_v word_n to_o david_n heart_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o as_o well_o as_o a_o misery_n to_o themselves_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o his_o power_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o help_v to_o his_o love_n as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o to_o his_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o will_v fail_v in_o the_o needful_a time_n or_o be_v fickle_a and_o inconstant_a as_o if_o he_o will_v desert_v his_o friend_n in_o misery_n to_o his_o holiness_n as_o if_o he_o favour_v wicked_a man_n in_o their_o evil_a course_n and_o formal_a deadhearted_n service_n psal._n 50._o 21._o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o how_o can_v a_o soul_n that_o love_v god_n endure_v this_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v lessen_v or_o his_o truth_n question_v rabshekah_n say_v what_o confidence_n be_v this_o wherein_o thou_o trust_v isa._n 36._o 4._o compare_v with_o 18._o 19_o 20._o beware_v lest_o hezekiah_n persuade_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v we_o have_v any_o of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n deliver_v his_o land_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n where_o be_v the_o god_n of_o hamath_n and_o arphad_n where_o be_v the_o god_n of_o sepharvaim_n and_o have_v they_o deliver_v samaria_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n who_o be_v they_o among_o all_o the_o god_n that_o have_v deliver_v their_o land_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v jerusalem_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o if_o the_o live_a god_n have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o dumb_a idol_n therefore_o hezekiah_n go_v and_o spread_v the_o letter_n before_o the_o lord_n you_o touch_v a_o godly_a man_n to_o the_o quick_a when_o you_o strike_v at_o god_n honour_n they_o have_v a_o tender_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o 2._o it_o reflect_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o request_n you_o think_v you_o be_v one_o of_o god_n darling_n you_o think_v no_o body_n serve_v god_n but_o you_o this_o be_v your_o godly_a profession_n your_o fast_n and_o prayer_n what_o need_v such_o niceness_n thus_o they_o count_v his_o way_n folly_n his_o life_n madness_n 3._o these_o reproach_n strike_v at_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o go_v very_o near_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n trust_v and_o confidence_n in_o god_n it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n psal._n 3_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o he_o in_o god_n such_o temptation_n be_v very_o catch_v when_o he_o seem_v opposite_a to_o they_o now_o our_o unbelief_n put_v in_o to_o make_v the_o temptation_n strong_a there_o be_v some_o visible_a pretence_n for_o what_o be_v say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_v thou_o talk_v of_o where_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o deliverance_n what_o have_v thy_o prayer_n bring_v from_o heaven_n thou_o have_v call_v and_o none_o answer_v cry_v and_o none_o have_v pity_n on_o thou_o what_o profit_n in_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o than_o what_o follow_v after_o this_o open_a objection_n unbelief_n come_v and_o whisper_v in_o our_o ear_n do_v you_o think_v those_o thing_n true_a the_o word_n speak_v well_o then_o
compose_v and_o purify_v the_o mind_n and_o make_v sin_n more_o odious_a and_o fortify_v we_o against_o the_o bait_n of_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n all_o our_o joy_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o its_o use_n and_o profit_n eccles._n 2._o 2._o i_o say_v of_o laughter_n it_o be_v mad_a and_o of_o mirth_n what_o do_v it_o the_o more_o a_o man_n delight_v in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o more_o he_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o resolve_v to_o go_v on_o in_o this_o course_n and_o temptation_n to_o sensual_a delight_n do_v less_o prevail_v for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n lie_v in_o the_o keep_n up_o our_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o heb._n 3._o 6._o who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n isa._n 64._o 5._o thou_o meet_v he_o who_o rejoice_v and_o work_v righteousness_n but_o now_o carnal_a delight_n intoxicate_a the_o mind_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o vanity_n and_o folly_n the_o sensitive_a lure_n have_v more_o power_n over_o we_o to_o draw_v into_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n tit._n 3._o 3_o for_o we_o ourselves_o be_v also_o foolish_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n sure_o then_o the_o heal_a delight_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o kill_a wound_a pleasure_n that_o so_o often_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o 2._o the_o object_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v thy_o commandment_n here_o observe_v 1._o david_n do_v not_o place_v his_o delight_n in_o folly_n or_o filthiness_n as_o they_o do_v that_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n or_o delight_n in_o sin_n and_o give_v contentment_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o sport_n themselves_o in_o their_o own_o deceive_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 13._o that_o do_v not_o only_o live_v in_o sin_n but_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o it_o beguile_v their_o own_o heart_n with_o groundless_a apprehension_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o evil_a and_o hazard_n therein_o as_o the_o word_n declare_v and_o conscience_n sometime_o suggest_v they_o be_v behold_v to_o their_o sottish_a error_n and_o delusion_n for_o their_o mirth_n neither_o do_v he_o place_v his_o delight_n in_o temporal_a trifle_n the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n as_o brutish_a worldling_n do_v but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o new_a life_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o conversation_n the_o charter_n of_o his_o hope_n that_o bless_a word_n by_o which_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_a his_o conscience_n settle_v his_o mind_n acquaint_v with_o his_o creator_n will_n and_o his_o affection_n raise_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n the_o matter_n which_o feed_v our_o pleasure_n show_v the_o excellency_n or_o baseness_n of_o it_o if_o like_o beetle_n we_o delight_v in_o a_o dunghill_n rather_o than_o a_o garden_n or_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n word_n it_o show_v a_o base_a mean_a spirit_n as_o swine_n in_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n or_o dog_n to_o eat_v their_o own_o vomit_n our_o temper_n and_o inclination_n be_v know_v by_o our_o complacency_n or_o displacency_n rom._n 7._o 5._o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n therefore_o see_v which_o your_o heart_n carry_v you_o to_o to_o the_o world_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n and_o master_v by_o they_o but_o a_o divine_a spirit_n or_o nature_n put_v into_o we_o make_v we_o look_v after_o other_o thing_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n even_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n such_o as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n 2._o not_o only_o in_o the_o promissory_a but_o mandatory_a part_n of_o the_o word_n commandment_n be_v the_o notion_n in_o the_o text._n there_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n contain_v in_o the_o promise_n but_o they_o must_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o exclusive_a of_o the_o precept_n but_o inclusive_a promise_n be_v speak_v of_o psal._n 119._o 111._o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n they_o contain_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a riches_n and_o so_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o a_o believe_a soul_n but_o the_o commandment_n call_v for_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n the_o precept_n appoint_v we_o a_o pleasant_a work_n show_v we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o leave_v undo_v these_o restraint_n be_v grateful_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n for_o the_o compliance_n of_o the_o will_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o its_o conformity_n to_o his_o law_n have_v a_o pleasure_n annex_v to_o it_o a_o renew_a soul_n will_v be_v subject_a to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o delight_n in_o his_o commandment_n without_o limitation_n or_o distinction_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o study_n or_o contemplation_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o these_o commandment_n but_o in_o the_o obedience_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o pleasure_n in_o the_o study_n and_o contemplation_n for_o every_o truth_n breed_v a_o delectation_n in_o the_o mind_n psal._n 19_o 8._o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o soul._n it_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o have_v a_o sure_a rule_n commend_v itself_o with_o great_a evidence_n to_o our_o conscience_n and_o manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v of_o god_n therefore_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a pleasure_n to_o any_o consider_a mind_n no_o other_o study_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o but_o the_o joy_n of_o speculation_n or_o contemplation_n be_v nothing_o to_o that_o of_o practice_n nothing_o make_v the_o heart_n more_o cheerful_a than_o a_o good_a conscience_n or_o a_o constant_a walk_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o with_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o have_v have_v my_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n let_v i_o give_v you_o this_o gradation_n the_o pleasure_n of_o contemplation_n exceed_v those_o of_o sense_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o sincere_a and_o real_a than_o those_o of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o more_o noble_a the_o faculty_n be_v the_o more_o capable_a of_o delight_n a_o man_n in_o his_o study_n about_o natural_a thing_n have_v a_o true_a pleasure_n than_o the_o great_a epicure_n in_o the_o most_o exquisite_a enjoyment_n of_o sense_n prov._n 24._o 13_o 14._o my_o son_n eat_v thou_o honey_n because_o it_o be_v good_a and_o the_o honeycomb_n which_o be_v sweet_a to_o thy_o taste_n so_o shall_v the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n be_v unto_o thy_o soul_n when_o thou_o have_v find_v it_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o reward_n and_o thy_o expectation_n shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o especial_o the_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v pleasant_a the_o object_n be_v more_o sublime_a certain_a necessary_a profitable_a and_o here_o we_o be_v more_o deep_o concern_v than_o in_o the_o study_n of_o nature_n sure_o this_o be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o honeycomb_n to_o understand_v and_o contemplate_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n to_o know_v these_o thing_n john_n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v as_o much_o as_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o natural_a mind_n do_v exceed_v these_o bodily_a pleasure_n so_o much_o do_v these_o pleasure_n of_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a knowledge_n exceed_v those_o of_o the_o natural_a mind_n these_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o pry_v into_o now_o the_o delight_n of_o practical_a obedience_n do_v far_o exceed_v those_o which_o be_v the_o mere_a result_n of_o speculation_n and_o contemplation_n why_o because_o they_o give_v we_o a_o more_o intimate_a feel_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o our_o right_n in_o they_o thereby_o be_v more_o secure_v and_o our_o delight_n in_o they_o be_v heighten_v by_o the_o supernatural_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o in_o short_a
suppose_v command_v we_o the_o contrary_a forbid_v we_o all_o respect_n to_o himself_o command_v we_o to_o worship_v false_a god_n transform_v and_o misrepresent_v his_o glory_n by_o image_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o stock_n and_o stone_n blaspheme_v his_o name_n continual_o and_o despise_v all_o those_o glorious_a attribute_n which_o do_v so_o clear_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o creation_n if_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o be_v impious_a to_o our_o parent_n to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o murder_n adultery_n robbery_n to_o pursue_v other_o with_o slander_n and_o false-witnessings_a to_o covet_v and_o take_v what_o be_v another_o man_n wife_n ox_n or_o ass_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v allow_v such_o a_o conceit_n nay_o the_o fierce_a beast_n will_v abhor_v it_o if_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v such_o a_o impression_n now_o sure_o a_o law_n so_o reasonable_a so_o evident_a so_o conduce_v to_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n government_n of_o ourselves_o and_o commerce_n with_o other_o shall_v be_v very_o welcome_a and_o acceptable_a to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n 2._o the_o state_n and_o frame_n of_o a_o renew_a heart_n they_o be_v fit_v and_o suit_v to_o these_o commandment_n and_o do_v obey_v they_o not_o only_o because_o enjoin_v but_o because_o incline_v nothing_o be_v pleasant_a to_o man_n but_o what_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n so_o that_o may_v be_v delightful_a to_o one_o which_o be_v loathsome_a to_o another_o as_o the_o food_n and_o converse_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v loathsome_a to_o a_o man_n one_o man_n pleasure_n be_v another_o pain_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o carnal_a and_o a_o spiritual_a mind_n the_o heart_n sanctify_v and_o unsanctified_a ezek._n 36._o 26_o 27._o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n to_o do_v they_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v fit_v and_o suit_v by_o principle_n of_o grace_n the_o work_n be_v not_o tedious_a but_o delightful_a thing_n be_v easy_a and_o difficult_a according_a to_o the_o poise_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o heb._n 8._o 10._o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v they_o into_o their_o mind_n the_o law_n without_o suit_v with_o a_o inclination_n within_o and_o when_o thing_n meet_v which_o be_v suitable_a to_o one_o another_o there_o be_v a_o delight_n psal._n 40._o 8._o thy_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n there_o be_v a_o inclination_n not_o necessary_a as_o in_o natural_a agent_n but_o voluntary_a as_o in_o rational_a agent_n there_o be_v a_o inclination_n in_o natural_a agent_n as_o in_o light_a body_n to_o move_v upward_o heavy_a body_n to_o move_v downward_o in_o rational_a agent_n when_o a_o man_n be_v bend_v by_o his_o love_n and_o choice_n this_o latter_a david_n speak_v of_o psal._n 119._o 36._o incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n stand_v between_o two_o object_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o carnal_a vanity_n in_o our_o natural_a estate_n we_o be_v whole_o bend_v to_o please_v the_o flesh_n in_o our_o renew_a estate_n there_o be_v a_o new_a bent_n put_v upon_o the_o heart_n now_o the_o old_a bent_n be_v not_o whole_o go_v though_o overmaster_v and_o overpower_v the_o false_a bias_n of_o corruption_n will_v still_o incline_v we_o to_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n but_o the_o new_a bias_n to_o the_o way_n everlasting_a to_o spiritual_a eternal_a happiness_n as_o that_o prevail_v we_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v further_o and_o increase_v this_o delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n god_n do_v not_o only_o renew_v our_o will_n and_o fit_v we_o with_o a_o inward_a power_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n but_o excit_v and_o actuate_v that_o power_n by_o the_o renew_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n phil._n 2._o 13._o he_o give_v we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v not_o only_o a_o will_n or_o a_o urge_n and_o inclination_n to_o do_v good_a but_o because_o of_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o manifold_a temptation_n he_o give_v also_o a_o power_n to_o perform_v what_o we_o be_v incline_v unto_o and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o or_o a_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o perform_v all_o thing_n require_v of_o we_o not_o only_o with_o diligence_n but_o delight_n 4._o the_o great_a encouragement_n which_o attend_v obedience_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o godliness_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o next_o the_o reward_n of_o godliness_n in_o this_o life_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o head_n for_o the_o future_a the_o end_n sweeten_v the_o mean_n to_o we_o we_o have_v no_o mean_a end_n but_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o a_o complete_a state_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n now_o this_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o the_o love_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o sweeten_v their_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n and_o temptation_n the_o scripture_n every_o where_o witness_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord._n phil._n 3._o 14._o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 5._o 2._o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o rom._n 8._o 18._o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o 5._o present_v comfortable_a experience_n 1._o in_o the_o general_a of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o peace_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a result_n of_o the_o rectitude_n of_o our_o action_n the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v peace_n isa._n 32._o 17._o and_o psal._n 119._o 165._o great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o pax_fw-la est_fw-la tranquillitas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la that_o description_n fit_v internal_a peace_n as_o well_o as_o external_a when_o all_o thing_n keep_v their_o order_n affection_n be_v obedient_a to_o reason_n and_o reason_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n there_o be_v a_o quiet_a and_o rest_v from_o accusation_n in_o the_o soul_n 2._o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o former_a rom._n 14._o 17._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o two_o differ_v in_o the_o author_n peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n approve_v the_o good_a we_o have_v do_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o more_o immediate_a impression_n of_o the_o comfort_a spirit_n rom._n 15._o 13._o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o differ_v in_o their_o measure_n peace_n be_v a_o rest_n from_o trouble_n joy_n a_o sweet_a reflection_n upon_o our_o good_a condition_n or_o happy_a estate_n it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n a_o freedom_n from_o a_o disease_n and_o a_o cheerfulness_n after_o a_o good_a meal_n or_o in_o the_o state_n peace_n when_o no_o mutiny_n and_o disturbance_n joy_n when_o some_o notable_a benefit_n or_o profit_n accrue_v to_o the_o state_n so_o here_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o subject_n the_o heathen_a so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v good_a may_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o peace_n or_o freedom_n from_o self-accusing_a and_o torment_a fear_n rom._n 2._o 15._o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n excuse_v or_o else_o accuse_v one_o another_o but_o a_o stranger_n intermeddle_v not_o with_o these_o joy_n the_o spirit_n where_o a_o sanctifier_n there_o he_o be_v a_o comforter_n they_o differ_v in_o the_o ground_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o mere_o from_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o to_o a_o particular_a action_n but_o from_o a_o good_a estate_n as_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n who_o be_v our_o supreme_a judge_n and_o assure_v
our_o great_a distress_n sorrow_n work_v death_n but_o joy_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o when_o dead_a in_o all_o sense_n and_o ceiling_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n hab._n 2._o 4._o and_o the_o hope_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o other_o thing_n skin_n the_o wound_n but_o our_o sore_a break_v out_o again_o and_o run_v faith_n penetrate_v into_o the_o inward_o of_o a_o man_n do_v we_o good_a to_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o soul_n revive_v by_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o get_v life_n and_o strength_n 2._o the_o provision_n which_o the_o word_n have_v make_v for_o our_o comfort_n it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o four_o head_n 1._o its_o command_n 1._o provisional_o and_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v frame_v so_o that_o it_o still_o carry_v on_o its_o great_a end_n of_o make_v man_n subject_n to_o god_n and_o comfortable_a in_o himself_o our_o first_o lesson_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n be_v self-denial_n mat._n 16._o 24._o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o now_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v grievous_a but_o provide_v for_o comfort_n for_o self-denial_n pluck_v up_o all_o trouble_n by_o the_o root_n the_o cross_n will_v not_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o a_o self-denying_a spirit_n epictetus_n sum_v up_o all_o the_o wisdom_n that_o he_o can_v learn_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v and_o forbear_v to_o which_o answer_v the_o apostle_n temperance_n patience_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 6._o certain_o be_v we_o more_o mortify_v and_o wean_v from_o the_o world_n and_o can_v we_o deny_v ourselves_o in_o thing_n grateful_a to_o sense_n we_o shall_v not_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o stroke_n of_o trouble_n so_o often_o as_o we_o do_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o affection_n cause_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o affliction_n do_v we_o possess_v earthly_a thing_n with_o less_o love_n we_o shall_v lose_v they_o with_o less_o grief_n have_v we_o more_o entire_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o do_v love_n carnal_a self_n less_o we_o shall_v less_o be_v trouble_v when_o we_o be_v lessen_v in_o the_o world_n thus_o provisional_o and_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n provide_v against_o our_o sorrow_n the_o wheel_n of_o a_o watch_n do_v one_o protrude_v and_o thrust_v forward_o another_o so_o one_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n do_v help_v another_o take_v any_o piece_n asunder_o and_o then_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v practise_v patience_n be_v hard_a if_o there_o be_v no_o thorough_a resignation_n to_o god_n no_o temperance_n and_o command_v of_o our_o affection_n but_o christianity_n be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n one_o part_n well_o receive_v and_o digest_v befriend_v another_o 2._o direct_o and_o by_o way_n of_o express_a charge_n the_o scripture_n require_v we_o to_o moderate_v our_o sorrow_n to_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n upon_o god_n to_o look_v above_o temporal_a thing_n and_o have_v express_o forbid_a distract_n care_n and_o doubt_n and_o inordinate_a sorrow_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o god_n for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o and_o phil._n 4._o 6._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o we_o have_v a_o religion_n that_o make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o be_v sad_a and_o miserable_a and_o to_o grieve_v ourselves_o inordinate_o care_v fear_v and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n be_v forbid_v and_o no_o sorrow_n allow_v we_o but_o what_o tend_v to_o our_o joy_n isa._n 35._o 4._o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o fearful_a heart_n be_v strong_a fear_v not_o isa._n 41._o 10._o fear_v not_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o be_v not_o dismay_v i_o be_o thy_o god_n to_o fear_v the_o rage_n and_o power_n and_o violence_n of_o enemy_n be_v cotrary_a to_o the_o religion_n which_o we_o do_v profess_v fear_v not_o they_o which_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n mat._n 10._o 26_o 28._o now_o sure_o the_o word_n which_o be_v full_o fraught_v with_o precept_n of_o this_o nature_n must_v needs_o comfort_v and_o stay_v the_o heart_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n do_v quicken_v and_o comfort_v we_o in_o our_o great_a distress_n all_o of_o they_o concern_v justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n they_o serve_v to_o deaden_a the_o heart_n to_o present_a thing_n and_o lift_v it_o up_o to_o better_a and_o so_o to_o beget_v a_o kind_n of_o dedolency_n and_o insensibility_n of_o this_o world_n cross_n but_o especial_o four_o doctrine_n we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v very_o comfort_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n concern_v particular_a providence_n that_o nothing_o fall_v out_o without_o god_n appointment_n and_o that_o he_o look_v after_o every_o individual_a person_n as_o if_o none_o else_o to_o care_n for_o this_o be_v a_o mighty_a ground_n of_o comfort_n for_o nothing_o can_v befall_v i_o but_o what_o my_o father_n will_v and_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o i_o in_o the_o condition_n wherein_o i_o be_o know_v what_o thing_n i_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o nothing_o be_v exempt_v from_o his_o care_n order_v and_o disposal_n this_o be_v a_o ground_n both_o of_o patience_n and_o comfort_n psal._n 39_o 8._o i_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o so_o hezekiah_n isa._n 38._o 15._o what_o shall_v i_o say_v he_o have_v both_o speak_v unto_o i_o and_o himself_o have_v do_v it_o it_o be_v time_n to_o cease_v or_o say_v no_o more_o why_o shall_v we_o contend_v with_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o a_o sickness_n or_o grievous_a bodily_a pain_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o man_n that_o ow_v it_o as_o a_o chance_n or_o natural_a accident_n and_o one_o that_o see_v god_n hand_n in_o it_o we_o storm_v if_o we_o look_v no_o further_o than_o second_o cause_n but_o one_o that_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o immediate_a stroke_n of_o god_n providence_n have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v by_o way_n of_o murmur_a and_o expostulation_n so_o in_o loss_n of_o good_a child_n how_o do_v we_o rave_v against_o instrument_n if_o we_o look_v no_o further_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n job_n 1._o 23._o not_o dominus_fw-la dedit_fw-la diabolus_fw-la abstulit_fw-la but_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o for_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n if_o god_n let_v loose_v a_o bark_a shimei_n upon_o we_o 2_o sam._n 16._o 11._o the_o lord_n bid_v he_o curse_v to_o resist_v a_o low_a officer_n be_v to_o resist_v the_o authority_n with_o which_o he_o be_v arm_v so_o in_o all_o other_o case_n it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o patience_n and_o comfort_n to_o see_v god_n in_o the_o providence_n 2._o his_o fatherly_a care_n over_o his_o people_n he_o have_v take_v they_o into_o his_o family_n and_o all_o his_o do_n with_o they_o be_v paternal_a and_o fatherly_a it_o allay_v our_o care_n mat._n 6._o 32._o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n our_o sorrow_n in_o affliction_n be_v lessen_v by_o consider_v they_o come_v from_o our_o father_n heb._n 12._o 5_o 6_o 7._o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n that_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v that_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n and_o so_o those_o who_o god_n do_v love_n tender_o he_o do_v correct_v severe_o 3._o his_o unchangeable_a love_n to_o his_o people_n god_n remain_v unchangeable_o the_o same_o when_o our_o outward_a condition_n do_v vary_v and_o alter_v we_o have_v the_o same_o bless_a god_n as_o a_o rock_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o to_o derive_v our_o comfort_n from_o that_o we_o have_v before_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o valley_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o hill_n christ_n in_o his_o desertion_n say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n matt._n 27._o 46._o sure_o we_o deserve_v that_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o if_o we_o can_v find_v comfort_n in_o god_n hab._n 3._o 18._o although_o the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n neither_o shall_v fruit_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n yet_o will_v i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n nothing_o can_v
often_o be_v they_o disappoint_v but_o if_o their_o hope_n shall_v succeed_v and_o they_o shall_v make_v themselves_o this_o way_n eternal_a yet_o when_o the_o pageantry_n of_o this_o world_n be_v over_o the_o great_a ungodly_a man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v name_n land_n family_n in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n shall_v be_v poor_a base_a contemptible_a whereas_o he_o that_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o look_v after_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v glorious_a for_o ever_o 4._o when_o once_o our_o qualification_n be_v clear_a every_o step_n of_o our_o remove_n out_o of_o this_o world_n be_v a_o approach_n to_o our_o abide_a city_n our_o salvation_n near_o rom._n 13._o 11._o than_o when_o we_o first_o believe_v and_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n 5._o every_o degree_n of_o grace_n make_v your_o qualification_n clear_a col._n 1._o 12._o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 18._o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n evidence_n be_v increase_v when_o ripen_v for_o heaven_n more_o and_o more_o 2._o let_v we_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o such_o as_o count_v our_o best_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o house_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n 1._o let_v we_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o delight_n of_o heart_n entertain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v resolve_v to_o hold_v and_o hug_v they_o and_o esteem_v they_o and_o make_v much_o of_o they_o till_o the_o performance_n come_v heb._n 11._o 13._o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n 2._o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o what_o may_v divert_v we_o and_o besot_v we_o and_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o heavenly_a journey_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n a_o relish_n of_o the_o pleasure_n that_o offer_v themselves_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n spoil_v the_o sense_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o weaken_v our_o care_n and_o pursuit_n of_o it_o 3._o let_v we_o be_v content_v with_o those_o provision_n that_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n afford_v we_o by_o the_o way_n though_o they_o be_v mean_a and_o scanty_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 8._o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v content_a for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n content_v with_o a_o cradle_n and_o must_v go_v out_o content_v with_o a_o grave_a therefore_o if_o we_o want_v the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n let_v it_o not_o trouble_v we_o we_o have_v such_o allowance_n as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n see_v necessary_a for_o we_o till_o our_o great_a inheritance_n come_v in_o hand_n 4._o if_o the_o world_n increase_v upon_o we_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o more_o care_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v rev._n 14._o 13._o their_o work_n follow_v they_o luk._n 16._o 9_o make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o show_v our_o weanedness_n in_o a_o full_a estate_n nor_o to_o keep_v our_o heart_n clean_o or_o to_o express_v our_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o this_o 2._o doct._n that_o during_o this_o estate_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n thereof_o god_n child_n find_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v in_o his_o word_n 1._o let_v we_o consider_v how_o this_o point_n lie_v in_o this_o text._n 1._o the_o psalmist_n have_v a_o sufficient_a sense_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o house_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n his_o absence_n from_o god_n for_o therefore_o he_o count_v it_o a_o pilgrimage_n the_o many_o affront_n and_o dishonour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o god_n in_o the_o world_n which_o go_v near_o to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n who_o espouse_v god_n quarrel_n and_o interest_n therefore_o he_o say_v horror_n have_v take_v hold_n upon_o i_o because_o man_n keep_v not_o thy_o law_n nay_o and_o possible_o his_o own_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n for_o many_o interpreter_n suppose_v he_o now_o expel_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o drive_v to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o forest_n and_o wilderness_n yet_o then_o can_v he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o god_n and_o pass_v over_o his_o time_n in_o meditate_v on_o his_o precept_n and_o promise_n the_o trouble_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n be_v easy_o disregard_v by_o they_o that_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o they_o or_o be_v slight-hearted_n or_o who_o time_n of_o trial_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o then_o be_v strength_n of_o grace_n see_v when_o we_o can_v overcome_v sense_n of_o trouble_n by_o the_o encouragement_n which_o the_o bare_a naked_a word_n of_o god_n offer_v if_o david_n be_v now_o in_o exile_n it_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o he_o not_o to_o enjoy_v the_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n but_o to_o deceive_v the_o tediousness_n of_o it_o by_o god_n word_n that_o be_v the_o trial._n if_o we_o can_v depend_v upon_o the_o promise_n when_o nothing_o but_o the_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n too_o great_a for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n word_n to_o allay_v 2._o the_o psalmist_n speak_v not_o of_o what_o he_o will_v do_v but_o what_o he_o have_v do_v thy_o statute_n have_v be_v my_o song_n experience_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n be_v more_o than_o a_o resolution_n to_o seek_v it_o there_o in_o his_o resolution_n he_o will_v have_v be_v a_o pattern_n of_o duty_n but_o now_o he_o be_v a_o precedent_n of_o comfort_n that_o which_o have_v be_v may_v be_v god_n that_o have_v give_v a_o promise_n and_o comfort_n to_o his_o saint_n before_o will_v continue_v it_o in_o all_o age_n 3._o the_o psalmist_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o ordinary_a joy_n but_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v out_o into_o sing_v which_o note_v the_o heart_n be_v full_a and_o can_v hold_v no_o long_o without_o some_o vent_n and_o utterance_n as_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v so_o full_a of_o joy_n that_o they_o sing_v at_o midnight_n in_o the_o stock_n 2._o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n pilgrim_n find_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v in_o his_o word_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o exile_n and_o absence_n from_o god_n and_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o attend_v it_o 1._o some_o on_o the_o word_n part_n 2._o some_o on_o the_o part_n of_o he_o that_o rejoice_v 1._o on_o the_o word_n part_v god_n pilgrim_n can_v rejoice_v in_o it_o 1._o there_o they_o have_v the_o discovery_n and_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o country_n a_o firm_a deed_n and_o conveyance_n be_v a_o comfort_n to_o we_o before_o we_o have_v possession_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o to_o we_o be_v give_v exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n we_o may_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v promise_n neither_o of_o small_a thing_n of_o thing_n of_o a_o little_a moment_n nor_o of_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o but_o of_o great_a moment_n and_o weight_n and_o give_v to_o we_o the_o promise_v make_v the_o thing_n promise_v certain_a to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o do_v belong_v though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o actual_o in_o their_o possession_n and_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v delight_v in_o they_o and_o so_o far_o as_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v draw_v off_o from_o worldly_a thing_n they_o that_o adhere_v to_o they_o and_o prize_v the_o comfort_n which_o they_o offer_v have_v something_o in_o they_o above_o natural_a man_n or_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o there_o they_o have_v sure_a direction_n how_o they_o may_v attain_v this_o blessedness_n which_o the_o promise_v speak_v of_o and_o that_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o present_a life_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o light_n that_o shine_v to_o we_o
precept_n and_o that_o be_v filial_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v god_n precept_n not_o they_o who_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o but_o they_o who_o study_v to_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o desire_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n david_n have_v many_o fail_n and_o some_o of_o they_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n yet_o he_o say_v i_o have_v keep_v thy_o precept_n his_o purpose_n and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o apostle_n have_v many_o fail_n they_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n passionate_n full_a of_o revenge_n call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n a_o great_a many_o fail_n we_o may_v find_v upon_o record_n against_o they_o yet_o christ_n return_v this_o general_a acknowledgement_n john_n 17._o 16._o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n god_n accept_v of_o our_o endeavour_n when_o our_o defect_n be_v repent_v of_o he_o pardon_v they_o jame_v 5._o 11._o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o impatience_n too_o his_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o his_o bold_a expostulation_n with_o god_n but_o god_n put_v his_o finger_n upon_o the_o scar_n and_o mention_n that_o which_o be_v commendable_a this_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v know_v by_o our_o endeavour_n after_o perfection_n and_o our_o repentance_n for_o defect_n for_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o here_o that_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v require_v under_o the_o gospel_n the_o rule_n be_v as_o strict_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v but_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a the_o rule_n be_v as_o strict_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v we_o be_v still_o bind_v to_o perpetual_a personal_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n otherwise_o our_o defect_n be_v no_o sin_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n rom._n 4._o 15._o but_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a this_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v not_o so_o indispensable_o require_v under_o the_o sanction_n and_o penalty_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n for_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o allow_v or_o approve_v of_o no_o sin_n yet_o it_o grant_v a_o pardon_n of_o course_n to_o some_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v retract_v by_o a_o general_a repentance_n as_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n such_o as_o be_v sin_n of_o ignorance_n which_o have_v we_o know_v we_o will_v not_o have_v commit_v and_o sin_n of_o incogitancy_n and_o sudden_a surreption_n which_o may_v escape_v without_o observation_n of_o they_o and_o sin_n of_o violent_a temptation_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o sudden_a assault_n sway_v our_o passion_n against_o the_o right_a rule_n such_o sin_n as_o do_v not_o arise_v out_o of_o a_o evil_a purpose_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o out_o of_o humane_a frailty_n they_o be_v consistent_a with_o a_o interest_n in_o this_o covenant_n which_o allow_v a_o mean_n of_o recovery_n by_o repentance_n which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o the_o law_n for_o one_o offence_n once_o commit_v do_v condemn_v a_o man_n without_o leave_v he_o any_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o recovery_n but_o the_o gospel_n say_v i_o come_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n matt._n 13._o 9_o it_o accept_v repentance_n and_o do_v not_o cast_v man_n off_o for_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n where_o there_o be_v a_o general_a purpose_n to_o please_v god_n and_o a_o hearty_a sorrow_n when_o we_o offend_v he_o this_o be_v the_o sincerity_n which_o the_o gospel_n accept_v of_o in_o the_o law_n complete_a innocence_n be_v require_v in_o the_o gospel_n repentance_n be_v allow_v and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v god_n statute_n that_o do_v not_o voluntary_o and_o impenitent_o go_v on_o in_o a_o course_n of_o know_a sin_n 2._o let_v i_o now_o show_v the_o good_a that_o come_v to_o we_o thereby_o david_n say_v indefinite_o this_o i_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o good_a or_o privilege_n it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o general_a it_o be_v some_o benefit_n that_o accrue_v to_o he_o in_o this_o life_n he_o do_v not_o say_v this_o i_o hope_v for_o but_o this_o i_o have_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o full_a reward_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o heaven_n we_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o full_a reward_n of_o obedience_n but_o a_o close_a walker_n that_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o a_o humble_a and_o constant_a obedience_n shall_v have_v sufficient_a encouragement_n even_o in_o this_o life_n not_o only_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v but_o he_o be_v bless_v he_o have_v something_o in_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o in_o hope_n as_o david_n say_v in_o this_o 119_o psalm_n not_o only_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v but_o he_o be_v bless_v as_o they_o that_o travel_v towards_o zion_n they_o meet_v with_o a_o well_o by_o the_o way_n psal._n 84._o 6._o who_o pass_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o baca_n make_v it_o a_o well_o the_o rain_n also_o fill_v the_o pool_n in_o a_o dry_a and_o barren_a wilderness_n through_o which_o they_o be_v to_o pass_v they_o be_v not_o leave_v whole_o comfortless_a but_o meet_v with_o a_o well_o or_o a_o cistern_n that_o be_v they_o have_v some_o comfort_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o before_o they_o come_v to_o enjoy_v god_n presence_n in_o zion_n some_o refreshment_n they_o have_v by_o the_o way_n as_o servant_n that_o beside_o their_o wage_n have_v their_o veil_n so_o beside_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n hereafter_o we_o have_v our_o present_a comfort_n and_o support_v during_o our_o course_n of_o service_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o counterbalance_v all_o worldly_a joy_n and_o the_o great_a pleasure_n that_o man_n can_v expect_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n let_v i_o instance_n in_o the_o benefit_n that_o believer_n find_v by_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n that_o every_o one_o can_v say_v this_o i_o have_v because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n first_o peace_n of_o conscience_n a_o blessing_n not_o to_o be_v value_v and_o this_o we_o have_v because_o we_o keep_v his_o precept_n isa._n 32._o 17._o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o those_o unquiet_a thought_n wherewith_o other_o be_v haunt_v a_o wicked_a man_n his_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o mutiny_n one_o affection_n war_v against_o another_o and_o all_o against_o the_o conscience_n and_o conscience_n against_o all_o but_o in_o a_o heart_n frame_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n will_v there_o be_v peace_n pax_fw-la est_fw-la tranquillitas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la when_o every_o thing_n keep_v its_o place_n there_o be_v peace_n when_o the_o element_n keep_v their_o place_n and_o the_o confederacy_n of_o nature_n be_v preserve_v then_o there_o be_v peace_n so_o when_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o a_o holy_a course_n there_o be_v peace_n when_o the_o thought_n and_o affection_n be_v under_o rule_n and_o government_n there_o be_v a_o serenity_n and_o quiet_a in_o the_o soul_n now_o this_o be_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o obedience_n and_o holy_a walk_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n gal._n 6._o 16._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n and_o mercy_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n such_o a_o accurate_a and_o orderly_a life_n be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o obtain_v this_o peace_n and_o harmonious_a accord_n in_o the_o soul_n so_o psal._n 119._o 165._o great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o not_o only_a peace_n but_o great_a peace_n a_o peace_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n a_o peace_n better_o feel_v than_o express_v and_o this_o result_v from_o obedience_n or_o the_o government_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o way_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n look_v as_o cheerfulness_n and_o liveliness_n deny_v perfect_a health_n or_o the_o tuneable_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o body_n so_o this_o serenity_n and_o quiet_a in_o the_o soul_n the_o regular_a and_o orderly_a motion_n of_o our_o faculty_n there_o be_v a_o sweet_a contentment_n of_o mind_n result_v from_o it_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o jesus_n christ._n in_o a_o troublesome_a world_n we_o need_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n keep_v and_o guard_v from_o the_o assault_n of_o temptation_n and_o diffident_a vex_a care_n and_o fear_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v mighty_o necessary_a in_o those_o time_n to_o get_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n without_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v upon_o the_o rack_n oh_o this_o sweet_a peace_n and_o calm_a that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o tempest_n and_o toss_n from_o without_o a_o man_n be_v provide_v and_o fortify_v against_o the_o apprehension_n of_o injury_n trouble_n
so_o shake_v and_o tremble_v that_o he_o may_v cry_v out_o in_o his_o sleep_n i_o but_o the_o man_n do_v not_o awake_a and_o rouse_v up_o that_o he_o may_v avoid_v the_o danger_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v work_v so_o far_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o fear_v they_o be_v even_o drop_v into_o the_o pit_n they_o have_v anxious_a thought_n about_o their_o eternal_a condition_n but_o still_o they_o sleep_v till_o their_o security_n overcome_v their_o fear_n and_o so_o this_o work_n come_v to_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o content_v to_o have_v some_o motion_n upon_o thy_o soul_n now_o and_o then_o some_o involuntary_a impression_n but_o see_v what_o they_o come_v to_o eph._n 5._o 14._o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v etc._n etc._n when_o christ_n have_v awaken_v thou_o and_o thou_o begin_v to_o be_v startle_v in_o the_o sleep_n of_o thy_o security_n rouse_v up_o thyself_o and_o be_v serious_a 3._o actuate_v thy_o thought_n by_o a_o sound_a belief_n and_o application_n of_o eternity_n that_o you_o may_v not_o lose_v your_o conviction_n first_o by_o a_o belief_n and_o then_o by_o a_o application_n this_o be_v that_o which_o do_v actuate_v and_o enliven_v all_o those_o truth_n that_o set_v on_o the_o work_n of_o god_n first_o by_o a_o belief_n of_o eternity_n sure_o there_o be_v good_a and_o evil_n there_o be_v hope_n and_o fear_n therefore_o there_o be_v heaven_n and_o hell_n say_v there_o be_v two_o state_n a_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o these_o two_o state_n have_v respect_n to_o two_o covenant_n a_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o work_v bondage_n and_o bind_v i_o over_o to_o punishment_n and_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o both_o these_o do_v issue_n themselves_o at_o length_n into_o heaven_n and_o hell_n this_o be_v the_o great_a sum_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o conscience_n and_o reason_n will_v tell_v i_o there_o be_v a_o world_n to_o come_v there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n will_v deal_v more_o severe_o with_o sinner_n than_o he_o do_v in_o the_o present_a life_n enliven_v your_o thought_n by_o strengthen_v your_o belief_n of_o eternity_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o do_v set_v home_o all_o the_o exhortation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o which_o make_v our_o thought_n serious_a and_o then_o second_o by_o a_o serious_a application_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o yourselves_o if_o you_o will_v have_v these_o hope_n apply_v the_o offer_n of_o heaven_n to_o work_v upon_o your_o hope_n and_o the_o commination_n of_o hell_n to_o work_v upon_o your_o fear_n the_o offer_n of_o heaven_n if_o i_o will_v be_v bless_v in_o christ_n sure_o i_o must_v mend_v my_o course_n now_o act._n 3._o 26._o he_o have_v send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n when_o there_o be_v a_o offer_n that_o come_v in_o with_o power_n upon_o the_o heart_n than_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o turn_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n that_o i_o may_v be_v the_o inheritor_n of_o a_o everlasting_a blessing_n and_o shall_v i_o not_o let_v go_v my_o sin_n i_o have_v often_o flatter_v myself_o with_o this_o sure_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o be_v save_v but_o i_o can_v be_v save_v if_o i_o live_v in_o my_o sin_n otherwise_o i_o be_o no_o more_o willing_a to_o be_v save_v than_o the_o devil_n for_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v save_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o a_o creature_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v ease_v of_o his_o torment_n and_o every_o one_o will_v have_v eternal_a life_n evermore_o give_v i_o this_o life_n now_o let_v christ_n do_v his_o work_n to_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o sin_n so_o by_o work_v upon_o your_o fear_n here_o god_n have_v threaten_v i_o with_o eternal_a damnation_n if_o i_o do_v not_o hearken_v now_o scourge_v thy_o soul_n with_o that_o smart_a question_n heb._n 2._o 3._o how_o shall_v i_o escape_v if_o i_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n how_o shall_v i_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n if_o i_o turn_v back_o upon_o his_o offer_n if_o i_o deal_v slight_o with_o god_n in_o a_o business_n which_o so_o near_o concern_v my_o soul_n 4._o issue_n forth_o a_o practical_a decree_n for_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v backward_o we_o have_v no_o remedy_n leave_v but_o to_o decree_v for_o god_n david_n make_v a_o decree_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n psal_n 32._o 5._o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v i_o determine_v i_o will_v go_v and_o lie_v at_o god_n foot_n and_o humble_v myself_o so_o i_o say_v set_v down_o a_o resolution_n which_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n never_o to_o be_v reverse_v that_o thou_o will_v for_o this_o present_a and_o ever_o hereafter_o wait_v upon_o the_o mean_n and_o give_v way_n to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o thy_o soul_n resolve_v that_o you_o will_v go_v and_o lie_v at_o god_n foot_n and_o say_v lord_n turn_v i_o i_o be_o as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n jer._n 31._o 8._o thou_o have_v forbid_v i_o to_o despair_v and_o command_v thy_o creature_n to_o come_v to_o thou_o for_o grace_n here_o i_o cast_v myself_o at_o the_o footstool_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o resolve_v you_o will_v keep_v up_o your_o endeavour_n in_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n though_o no_o sensible_a comfort_n come_v yet_o in_o obedience_n perform_v holy_a duty_n at_o thy_o command_n say_v peter_n i_o will_v cast_v out_o the_o net_n luke_n 5._o be_v diligent_a and_o frequent_a in_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o look_v with_o more_o seriousness_n and_o earnestness_n of_o soul_n after_o the_o business_n of_o eternal_a life_n sermon_n lxix_o psal._n cxix_o 61._o the_o band_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v rob_v i_o but_o i_o have_v not_o forget_v thy_o law_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o david_n trial_n 2._o his_o constancy_n under_o that_o trial_n 1._o his_o trial_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n from_o who_o it_o come_v the_o band_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2._o the_o evil_a do_v he_o have_v rob_v i_o 1._o the_o person_n the_o band_n of_o the_o wicked_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o cord_n and_o also_o a_o troop_n or_o company_n not_o of_o soldier_n only_o but_o other_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 5._o thou_o shall_v meet_v a_o company_n or_o troop_n of_o prophet_n it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n those_o that_o interpret_v it_o cord_n or_o rope_n understand_v it_o some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o aben_n ezra_n the_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a have_v take_v hold_v of_o i_o and_o parallel_v it_o with_o psalm_n 116._o 3._o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v i_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n get_v hold_v of_o i_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o snare_n the_o wicked_a lay_v for_o he_o but_o the_o word_n be_v better_a translate_v by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n catervae_fw-la the_o band_n in_o our_o old_a translation_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o mean_v the_o multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n league_v together_o against_o he_o 2._o the_o evil_a do_v he_o they_o have_v rob_v i_o a_o man_n may_v suffer_v in_o his_o name_n by_o slander_n in_o his_o dwelling_n by_o his_o exile_n in_o his_o liberty_n by_o imprisonment_n in_o limb_n or_o life_n by_o torture_n and_o execution_n in_o his_o estate_n by_o fine_a and_o confiscation_n many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a this_o last_o be_v here_o intend_a there_o be_v the_o depredation_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n but_o they_o do_v not_o spoil_v for_o religion_n sake_n but_o the_o supply_n of_o their_o lust_n the_o plundering_n of_o soldier_n by_o the_o licence_n of_o war_n when_o law_n cease_v so_o man_n be_v rob_v or_o have_v their_o good_n take_v from_o they_o by_o violence_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v by_o pretence_n of_o law_n by_o fine_a and_o confiscation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 8._o 3._o saul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n and_o enter_v into_o every_o house_n hale_v man_n commit_v they_o to_o prison_n act_n 9_o 1._o saul_n breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n desire_n letter_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o if_o he_o find_v any_o of_o this_o way_n whether_o man_n or_o woman_n he_o may_v bring_v they_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o that_o time_n the_o favourer_n of_o the_o gospel_n suffer_v much_o rapine_n and_o spoil_n of_o good_n apply_v it_o to_o david_n case_n some_o think_v it_o fulfil_v when_o the_o amalekite_v spoil_v ziklag_n 1_o sam._n 30._o and_o take_v the_o woman_n captive_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o
prayer_n shall_v be_v mingle_v with_o a_o thankful_a sense_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o mercy_n psal._n 4._o 6._o in_o every_o thing_n let_v your_o request_n and_o supplication_n be_v make_v know_v with_o thanksgiving_n do_v not_o come_v only_o in_o a_o complain_v way_n col._n 4._o 2._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n they_o be_v not_o holy_a request_n unless_o we_o acknowledge_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o as_o well_o as_o desire_v he_o to_o do_v more_o nothing_o more_o usual_a than_o to_o come_v in_o our_o necessity_n to_o seek_v help_n but_o we_o do_v not_o return_v when_o we_o have_v receive_v help_n and_o relief_n to_o give_v thanks_o when_o our_o turn_n be_v serve_v we_o neglect_v god_n want_v urge_v we_o more_o than_o blessing_n our_o interest_n sway_v we_o more_o than_o duty_n as_o a_o dog_n swallow_v every_o bit_n that_o be_v cast_v to_o he_o and_o still_o look_v for_o more_o we_o swallow_v whatever_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o to_o we_o without_o thanks_o and_o when_o we_o need_v again_o we_o will_v have_v more_o and_o though_o warm_a in_o petition_n yet_o cold_a rare_a unfrequent_a in_o gratulation_n it_o be_v not_o only_o against_o scripture_n but_o against_o nature_n ethnic_n abhor_v the_o ungrateful_a that_o be_v still_o receive_v but_o forget_v to_o give_v thanks_o it_o be_v against_o justice_n to_o seek_v help_n of_o god_n and_o when_o we_o have_v it_o to_o make_v no_o more_o mention_n of_o god_n than_o if_o we_o have_v it_o from_o ourselves_o it_o be_v against_o truth_n we_o make_v many_o promise_n in_o our_o affliction_n but_o forget_v all_o when_o well_o at_o ease_n 3._o god_n either_o take_v away_o or_o blast_v the_o mercy_n which_o we_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o sometime_o he_o take_v they_o from_o we_o hos._n 2._o 8_o 9_o i_o will_v take_v away_o my_o corn_n in_o the_o time_n thereof_o and_o my_o wine_n in_o the_o season_n thereof_o and_o i_o will_v recover_v my_o wool_n and_o flax_n why_o she_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o give_v her_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o give_v her_o silver_n and_o gold_n where_o his_o kindness_n be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o nor_o his_o hand_n see_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o will_v take_v his_o benefit_n to_o himself_o again_o we_o know_v not_o the_o value_n of_o mercy_n so_o much_o by_o their_o worth_n as_o by_o their_o want_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n too_o near_o the_o eye_n can_v be_v see_v god_n must_v set_v thing_n at_o a_o distance_n to_o make_v we_o value_v they_o if_o he_o take_v they_o not_o away_o yet_o many_o time_n he_o blast_v they_o as_o to_o their_o natural_a use_n mal._n 2._o 2._o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o hâ—…sts_n i_o will_v even_o send_v a_o curse_n upon_o you_o and_o i_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n yea_o i_o have_v curse_v they_o already_o because_o you_o do_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n the_o creature_n be_v a_o deaf-nut_n when_o we_o come_v to_o crack_v it_o we_o have_v not_o the_o natural_a blessing_n as_o to_o health_n strength_n and_o cheerfulness_n act_v 14._o 17._o or_o if_o food_n yet_o not_o gladness_n of_o heart_n with_o it_o or_o we_o have_v not_o the_o sanctify_a use_n it_o be_v not_o a_o mercy_n that_o lead_v we_o to_o god_n a_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v when_o it_o be_v à _fw-fr bono_fw-mi in_fw-la bonum_fw-la if_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o for_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n you_o have_v a_o covenant_n right_a a_o holy_a use_n 4._o bless_v he_o for_o favour_n receive_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v more_o thanksgiving_n be_v the_o kindly_a way_n of_o petition_v and_o the_o more_o thankful_a for_o mercy_n the_o more_o they_o be_v increase_v upon_o we_o vapour_n draw_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n return_v in_o shower_n to_o the_o earth_n again_o the_o sea_n pour_v out_o its_o fullness_n into_o the_o river_n and_o all_o river_n return_v into_o the_o sea_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v psal._n 67._o 5_o 6._o let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n yea_o let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o then_o shall_v the_o earth_n yield_v she_o increase_v and_o god_n even_o our_o own_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o when_o spring_n lie_v low_a we_o pour_v a_o little_a water_n into_o the_o pump_n not_o to_o enrich_v the_o fountain_n but_o to_o bring_v up_o more_o for_o ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a of_o outward_a increase_n but_o of_o spiritual_a also_o col._n 2._o 7._o be_v you_o root_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n if_o we_o give_v thanks_o for_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o increase_v our_o store_n we_o thrive_v no_o more_o get_v no_o more_o victory_n over_o our_o corruption_n because_o we_o do_v no_o more_o give_v thanks_o 5._o when_o god_n common_a mercy_n be_v well_o observe_v or_o well_o improve_v it_o fit_v we_o for_o act_n of_o more_o special_a kindness_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o leper_n luke_n 17._o 19_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a he_o meet_v not_o only_o with_o a_o bodily_a cure_n but_o a_o soul_n cure_v luke_n 16._o 11._o if_o therefore_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n who_o will_v commit_v to_o your_o trust_n the_o true_a riches_n when_o we_o suspect_v a_o vessel_n leak_v we_o try_v it_o with_o water_n before_o we_o fill_v it_o with_o wine_n you_o be_v upon_o your_o trial_n be_v thankful_a for_o less_o god_n will_v give_v you_o more_o mean_n or_o direction_n 1._o heighten_v all_o the_o mercy_n you_o have_v by_o all_o the_o circumstance_n necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o they_o spiritual_a eternal_a blessing_n first_o the_o great_a mercy_n deserve_v great_a acknowledgement_n eph._n 1._o 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n christ_n spirit_n pardon_v of_o sin_n heaven_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n know_v accept_v and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n as_o subordinate_a help_n luke_n 10._o 20._o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a to_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n then_o consider_v your_o sense_n in_o the_o want_n of_o mercy_n what_o high_a thought_n have_v you_o then_o of_o they_o the_o mercy_n be_v the_o same_o when_o you_o have_v they_o and_o when_o you_o want_v they_o only_o your_o apprehension_n be_v great_a if_o affectionate_o beg_v they_o must_v be_v affectionate_o acknowledge_v else_o you_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n either_o in_o the_o supplication_n or_o gratulation_n consider_v the_o person_n give_v god_n so_o high_a and_o glorious_a a_o small_a remembrance_n from_o a_o great_a prince_n no_o way_n oblige_v no_o way_n need_v i_o to_o who_o i_o can_v be_v no_o way_n profitable_a a_o small_a kindness_n melt_v we_o a_o gift_n of_o a_o few_o pound_n a_o little_a parcel_n of_o land_n do_v i_o court_v he_o and_o observe_v he_o there_o be_v less_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v abase_v himself_o to_o look_v upon_o we_o or_o concern_v himself_o in_o we_o psal._n 113._o 6._o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n we_o have_v all_o thing_n from_o he_o consider_v the_o person_n receive_v so_o unworthy_a gen._n 32._o 10._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 19_o who_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n god_n and_o what_o be_v my_o house_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o hitherto_o consider_v the_o season_n in_o our_o great_a extremity_n be_v god_n opportunity_n gen._n 22._o 14._o in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v see_v when_o the_o knife_n be_v at_o the_o throat_n of_o his_o son_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 10._o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o consider_v the_o end_n and_o
28._o when_o god_n will_v immediate_o and_o in_o a_o full_a latitude_n communicate_v himself_o to_o his_o creature_n and_o there_o will_v need_v nothing_o beside_o himself_o to_o make_v we_o happy_a here_o we_o enjoy_v god_n but_o not_o full_o nor_o immediate_o we_o enjoy_v he_o in_o his_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v at_o the_o second_o or_o three_o hand_n the_o creature_n interpose_v between_o he_o and_o we_o hosea_n 2._o 21_o 22._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v hear_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v hear_v the_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o oil_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v jezreel_n in_o ordinance_n it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n and_o comfort_n that_o we_o get_v such_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n it_o be_v not_o full_a because_o it_o be_v not_o immediate_a a_o pipe_n can_v convey_v the_o whole_a fountain_n nor_o the_o ordinance_n the_o full_a of_o god_n in_o christ_n only_o a_o little_a supply_n either_o as_o we_o need_v or_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v but_o then_o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o will_v do_v his_o work_n by_o himself_o the_o narrowness_n of_o the_o mean_n shall_v not_o straiten_v he_o nor_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o vessel_n hinder_v he_o to_o express_v the_o full_a of_o his_o goodness_n in_o full_a perfection_n ii_o how_o be_v his_o goodness_n manifest_v to_o we_o 1._o in_o our_o creation_n in_o that_o he_o do_v raise_v we_o up_o out_o of_o nothing_o to_o be_v what_o we_o be_v and_o form_v we_o after_o his_o own_o image_n god_n make_v we_o not_o that_o he_o may_v be_v happy_a but_o liberal_a that_o there_o may_v be_v creature_n to_o who_o to_o communicate_v himself_o our_o being_n and_o faculty_n and_o power_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o mere_a goodness_n when_o god_n make_v the_o world_n than_o be_v it_o verify_v he_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a gen._n 1._o for_o as_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n incline_v he_o to_o make_v it_o so_o his_o work_n be_v good_a after_o every_o day_n work_v there_o come_v in_o his_o approbation_n behold_v it_o be_v good_a and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v man_n and_o set_v he_o in_o a_o well_o furnish_v world_n and_o compare_v all_o his_o work_n together_o than_o they_o be_v very_o good_a v_o 31._o that_o he_o still_o fashion_v we_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o raise_v we_o into_o that_o comely_a shape_n in_o which_o we_o afterward_o appear_v it_o be_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o goodness_n 2._o in_o our_o redemption_n therein_o he_o commend_v his_o love_n and_o goodness_n in_o provide_v such_o a_o remedy_n for_o lose_a sinner_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 3._o 4._o but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v in_o creation_n he_o show_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o redemption_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v bring_v near_o to_o we_o as_o subsist_v in_o our_o nature_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o god_n have_v great_a advantage_n to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o a_o more_o glorious_a way_n by_o the_o redeemer_n that_o we_o may_v for_o ever_o live_v in_o the_o admiration_n of_o his_o love_n 3._o in_o daily_a providence_n so_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a 1._o common_a and_o general_a to_o all_o creature_n especial_o to_o mankind_n psalm_n 145._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n upon_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o person_n he_o bestow_v many_o common_a blessing_n as_o natural_a life_n be_v health_n wealth_n beauty_n strength_n and_o supply_v necessary_a for_o they_o there_o be_v none_o of_o god_n creature_n but_o taste_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o have_v sufficient_a proof_n that_o a_o good_a god_n make_v they_o and_o preserve_v they_o the_o young_a raven_n psalm_n 147._o 9_o he_o give_v to_o the_o beast_n his_o food_n and_o to_o the_o young_a raven_n which_o cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o wicked_a mat._n 5._o 45._o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a act_n 14._o 17._o nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n these_o common_a mercy_n argue_v a_o good_a god_n that_o give_v they_o though_o not_o always_o a_o good_a people_n that_o receive_v they_o this_o goodness_n of_o god_n show_v itself_o daily_o and_o bountiful_o 2._o special_a god_n be_v good_a to_o all_o but_o not_o to_o all_o alike_o so_o he_o be_v good_a to_o his_o people_n who_o he_o bless_v with_o spiritual_a and_o save_a benefit_n so_o lam._n 3._o 25._o the_o lord_n be_v good_a unto_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o seek_v he_o so_o psalm_n 86._o 5._o for_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o thou_o for_o this_o kind_n of_o goodness_n a_o qualification_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o receiver_n satan_n will_v tell_v you_o god_n be_v a_o good_a god_n but_o he_o leave_v out_o this_o to_o those_o that_o love_n and_o fear_v he_o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o this_o peculiar_a goodness_n yield_v spiritual_a and_o save_a blessing_n such_o as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n isa._n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v instruction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o the_o text_n thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n and_o in_o short_a all_o the_o mean_n and_o help_n that_o be_v necessary_a unto_o everlasting_a glory_n 2_o thess._n 1._o 11._o wherefore_o also_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n once_o more_o to_o the_o object_n of_o his_o peculiar_a love_n common_a blessing_n be_v give_v in_o love_n and_o with_o a_o aim_n at_o our_o good_a psalm_n 84._o 11._o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o so_o that_o the_o ordinary_a favour_n which_o other_o enjoy_v they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o they_o they_o be_v from_o love_n and_o in_o bonum_fw-la for_o good_n god_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v they_o onward_o to_o their_o everlasting_a hope_n and_o that_o estate_n which_o they_o expect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v where_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o evermore_o iii_o why_o ought_v those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n to_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o this_o first_o what_o be_v this_o deep_a sense_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n believe_v god_n be_v and_o bounty_n or_o else_o it_o will_v have_v no_o force_n and_o authority_n upon_o we_o heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o if_o we_o have_v but_o cold_a notion_n or_o dead_a opinion_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n they_o will_v have_v little_a power_n on_o we_o it_o be_v faith_n set_v all_o thing_n a-work_o there_o must_v be_v a_o sound_a belief_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o we_o will_v practical_o improve_v they_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o constant_a observation_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o goodness_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v give_v our_o thanks_o and_o praise_n for_o all_o that_o good_a we_o do_v enjoy_v careless_n spirit_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n never_o take_v notice_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n therefore_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psalm_n 107._o 8._o oh_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o for_o his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o verse_n 15._o and_o verse_n 21_o 31._o and_o conclude_v all_o verse_n 41._o whoso_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v observe_v those_o thing_n even_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v more_o backward_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o
the_o default_n of_o our_o portion_n but_o the_o distemper_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o choose_v god_n for_o our_o portion_n one_o have_v not_o the_o less_o because_o another_o enjoy_v it_o with_o he_o here_o be_v a_o share_n without_o division_n and_o a_o partake_n without_o the_o prejudice_n of_o copartner_n we_o straiten_v other_o in_o worldly_a thing_n so_o much_o as_o we_o be_v enlarge_v ourselves_o finite_a thing_n can_v be_v divide_v but_o they_o must_v be_v lessen_v they_o be_v not_o large_a enough_o to_o be_v part_v but_o every_o one_o possess_v all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o god_n who_o have_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n as_o the_o same_o speech_n may_v be_v hear_v of_o all_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n hear_v the_o less_o because_o other_o hear_v it_o with_o he_o or_o as_o no_o man_n have_v the_o less_o light_a because_o the_o sun_n shine_v on_o more_o than_o himself_o the_o lord_n be_v all_o in_o all_o the_o more_o we_o possess_v he_o the_o better_a as_o in_o a_o choir_n of_o voice_n every_o one_o be_v not_o only_o solace_v with_o his_o own_o voice_n but_o with_o the_o harmony_n of_o those_o that_o sing_v in_o consort_n with_o he_o many_o a_o fair_a stream_n be_v draw_v dry_a by_o be_v disperse_v into_o several_a channel_n but_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a will_v suffice_v all_o 4._o he_o be_v eternal_o good_a psalm_n 73._o 26._o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v perish_v and_o of_o a_o short_a continuance_n we_o leave_v other_o good_a thing_n when_o we_o come_v to_o take_v full_a possession_n of_o god_n at_o death_n wicked_a man_n perceive_v their_o error_n when_o the_o good_a they_o have_v choose_v come_v to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o a_o man_n that_o have_v choose_v god_n then_o enter_v into_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o he_o that_o which_o other_o shun_v he_o long_v for_o wait_v for_o that_o time_n when_o the_o creature_n shall_v cease_v and_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o o_o let_v all_o these_o thing_n persuade_v we_o to_o love_n god_n and_o so_o to_o love_v he_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v draw_v off_o from_o other_o thing_n let_v we_o love_v he_o because_o of_o the_o goodness_n and_o amiableness_n of_o his_o nature_n because_o of_o his_o bounty_n in_o our_o creation_n redemption_n and_o daily_a providence_n and_o because_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o 7._o god_n goodness_n be_v our_o consolation_n and_o support_v in_o all_o affliction_n god_n be_v a_o gracious_a father_n and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n even_o the_o sharp_a of_o his_o administration_n be_v absolute_o the_o best_a for_o we_o psalm_n 73._o 1._o true_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n all_o his_o work_n be_v good_a as_o in_o the_o six_o day_n so_o in_o constant_a providence_n it_o be_v either_o good_a or_o it_o will_v turn_v to_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n god_n may_v change_v our_o condition_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o change_v his_o affection_n to_o we_o he_o be_v all_o good_a and_o do_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v find_v good_a at_o length_n 8._o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o prayer_n if_o we_o lack_v any_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v it_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v it_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o it_o do_v stir_v up_o desire_n in_o we_o so_o hope_v as_o it_o stir_v a_o desire_n to_o communicate_v of_o his_o fullness_n so_o a_o hope_n that_o sure_o the_o good_a god_n will_v hear_v we_o he_o be_v not_o spare_v of_o what_o he_o can_v do_v for_o we_o jame_v 1._o 5._o if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n who_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o our_o want_n send_v we_o to_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o promise_n to_o god_n use_v 1_o be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o imitate_v our_o heavenly_a father_n you_o shall_v be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a as_o he_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a for_o every_o disposition_n in_o god_n shall_v leave_v a_o answerable_a character_n and_o impression_n upon_o their_o soul_n that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o great_a care_n and_o study_v to_o be_v as_o good_a and_o do_v as_o much_o good_a as_o possible_o we_o can_v he_o be_v one_o like_v god_n that_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a therefore_o still_o be_v do_v good_a to_o all_o especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6._o 10._o as_o we_o have_v therefore_o opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n especial_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n with_o matth._n 5._o 44_o 45._o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a luke_n 6._o 35._o but_o love_v you_o your_o enemy_n and_o do_v good_a and_o lend_v hope_v for_o nothing_o again_o and_o your_o reward_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o high_a for_o he_o be_v kind_a unto_o the_o unthankful_a and_o to_o the_o evil_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 7._o add_v to_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n not_o do_v good_a to_o our_o own_o party_n or_o those_o of_o our_o friendship_n but_o to_o all_o so_o general_o all_o good_a be_v to_o be_v do_v as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o bounty_n and_o beneficence_n luke_n 6._o 45._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o barnabas_n act_v 11._o 24._o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o faith_n a_o good_a man_n be_v always_o seek_v to_o make_v other_o good_a as_o fire_n turn_v all_o thing_n about_o it_o into_o fire_n the_o title_n signify_v one_o not_o only_o of_o a_o mild_a disposition_n but_o of_o a_o holy_a heavenly_a heart_n that_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o honour_v god_n so_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o just_a this_o be_v to_o be_v like_o god_n use_v 2._o be_v direction_n to_o you_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n god_n be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a 1._o here_o you_o come_v to_o remember_v his_o goodness_n to_o you_o in_o christ._n now_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o be_v think_v on_o or_o commemorate_a but_o your_o heart_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n of_o it_o psalm_n 31._o 19_o o_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v wrought_v for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o psalm_n 36._o 7._o how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o love_a kindness_n o_o god_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o man_n put_v their_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n this_o shall_v be_v delightful_a work_n to_o you_o and_o not_o go_v about_o with_o dead_a and_o careless_a heart_n we_o can_v express_v ourselves_o many_o time_n strong_a passion_n do_v not_o easy_o get_v a_o vent_n little_a thing_n may_v be_v greatn_v by_o we_o but_o great_a thing_n indeed_o strike_v we_o dumb_a however_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v deep_o affect_v and_o possess_v with_o this_o we_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o such_o admire_a thought_n 2._o we_o come_v for_o a_o more_o intimate_a and_o renew_a tast._n by_o taste_n i_o mean_v spiritual_a sense_n to_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o we_o rom._n 5._o 5._o we_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o our_o hungry_a conscience_n may_v taste_v of_o the_o fatness_n of_o god_n house_n psalm_n 65._o 4._o that_o our_o thirsty_a soul_n may_v drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n psalm_n 16._o 11._o to_o have_v some_o pledge_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n if_o not_o to_o ravishment_n and_o sensible_a revive_n yet_o such_o as_o may_v put_v we_o out_o of_o relish_n with_o carnal_a vanity_n some_o gracious_a experience_n that_o may_v make_v we_o long_o for_o more_o and_o go_v away_o laud_v god_n 3._o to_o stir_v up_o our_o love_n to_o god_n as_o the_o most_o lovely_a
life_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o he_o have_v beget_v we_o not_o by_o corruptible_a but_o incorruptible_a seed_n etc._n etc._n james_n 1._o 18._o he_o have_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o to_o we_o be_v give_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n john_n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n all_o this_o be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o sanctify_v we_o the_o immortal_a seed_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a life_n the_o divine_a nature_n to_o make_v we_o live_v after_o a_o godlike_a manner_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n a_o child_n of_o god_n find_v a_o great_a treasure_n in_o one_o chapter_n of_o the_o bible_n than_o worldly_a man_n in_o all_o their_o land_n and_o honour_n and_o large_a revenue_n a_o poor_a christian_a meet_v with_o more_o true_a gain_n in_o a_o sermon_n than_o other_o can_n in_o their_o trade_n while_o they_o live_v god_n beget_v he_o at_o first_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o give_v he_o there_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v much_o in_o read_v and_o meditation_n day_n and_o night_n oh_o there_o be_v the_o true_a treasure_n the_o pearl_n of_o price_n there_o their_o soul_n become_v acquaint_v with_o god_n 2._o it_o direct_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o deceit_n of_o sin_n psalm_n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n and_o a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n here_o be_v direction_n for_o all_o case_n here_o be_v a_o general_a direction_n it_o be_v a_o light_n to_o our_o path_n and_o show_v we_o what_o to_o do_v in_o particular_a action_n it_o be_v a_o lamp_n to_o our_o foot_n so_o 133_o verse_n order_v my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v no_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o it_o be_v the_o word_n prevent_v the_o reign_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n to_o have_v a_o sure_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o snare_n and_o temptation_n be_v a_o great_a favour_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o great_a affluence_n of_o worldly_a felicity_n 3._o it_o support_v we_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n and_o extremity_n all_o the_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n compose_v and_o put_v together_o can_v yield_v we_o that_o true_a contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v to_o the_o obedient_a soul_n wealth_n can_v allay_v a_o grieve_a mind_n nor_o appease_v a_o wound_a conscience_n the_o word_n direct_v we_o where_o we_o may_v find_v rest_n for_o our_o soul_n jer._n 6._o 16_o go_v ask_v for_o the_o good_a old_a way_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n we_o lose_v ourselves_o in_o a_o maze_n of_o uncertainty_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mat._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n here_o be_v ease_n for_o the_o great_a wound_n and_o maim_n of_o nature_n the_o great_a maim_n of_o nature_n be_v sin_n now_o where_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o plaster_n for_o this_o sore_a but_o only_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o for_o particular_a affliction_n rom._n 15._o 4._o that_o you_o through_o the_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n comfort_n be_v the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o the_o fortify_v the_o mind_n when_o it_o be_v vex_v and_o weaken_v with_o doubt_n fear_n and_o sorrow_n i_o have_v faint_v in_o my_o affliction_n unless_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o psalm_n 119._o 50._o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n appear_v and_o vanish_v in_o a_o moment_n can_v firm_o stay_v and_o revive_v the_o heart_n every_o blast_n of_o temptation_n scatter_v they_o philosophy_n and_o natural_a reason_n can_v give_v we_o true_a ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o be_v it_o they_o aim_v at_o how_o to_o fortify_v the_o soul_n and_o keep_v it_o quiet_a notwithstanding_o trouble_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o as_o they_o never_o understand_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o misery_n which_o be_v sin_n so_o neither_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o be_v christ._n that_o which_o man_n offer_v can_v come_v with_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n upon_o the_o conscience_n as_o that_o which_o god_n offer_v and_o bare_a reason_n can_v have_v such_o a_o efficacy_n as_o divine_a testimony_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n mouth_n this_o moonlight_n rot_v before_o it_o ripen_v fruit_n but_o the_o word_n acquaint_v we_o with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o comfort_n with_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o comfort_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o true_a matter_n of_o comfort_n with_o faith_n the_o great_a instrument_n to_o receive_v it_o 3._o let_v we_o look_v to_o the_o duration_n there_o be_v a_o vanity_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o all_o these_o outward_a thing_n they_o soon_o take_v the_o wing_n and_o leave_v we_o in_o sorrow_n if_o they_o continue_v with_o we_o till_o death_n than_o they_o have_v do_v all_o their_o work_n wealth_n may_v bring_v you_o to_o the_o grave_a but_o it_o can_v stead_v you_o no_o far_o then_o wealth_n be_v go_v but_o horror_n do_v continue_v luke_o 16._o 24._o son_n in_o thy_o life_n time_n thou_o enjoy_v thy_o good_a thing_n these_o good_a thing_n be_v only_a commensurate_n with_o life_n sometime_o they_o do_v not_o last_v so_o long_o but_o when_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o launch_v out_o to_o those_o unknown_a region_n job_n 27._o 8._o how_o miserable_a shall_v we_o be_v worldly_n comfort_n will_v fail_v we_o when_o we_o have_v most_o need_n of_o they_o as_o ionah_n gourd_n when_o the_o sun_n scorch_v he_o so_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n what_o will_v bag_n of_o gold_n do_v then_o but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n wisdom_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n and_o silver_n because_o with_o she_o be_v durable_a riches_n and_o righteousness_n prov._n 8._o 18_o 19_o therefore_o my_o fruit_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n yea_o than_o fine_a gold_n and_o my_o revenue_n than_o choice_n silver_n if_o a_o man_n will_v labour_v for_o any_o thing_n labour_n for_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a john_n 6._o 27._o no_o treasure_n can_v be_v compare_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o the_o word_n assure_v we_o of_o ii_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o examine_v why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n value_v it_o so_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n when_o other_o have_v their_o eye_n dazzle_v with_o a_o external_a splendour_n and_o their_o judgement_n be_v corrupt_v by_o their_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o ignorance_n undo_v the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o want_v of_o spiritual_a prudence_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n can_v only_o be_v see_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o we_o can_v neither_o discern_v the_o truth_n or_o worth_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o choice_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o till_o we_o have_v this_o illuminate_n and_o sanctify_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o good_a choice_n for_o ourselves_o eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n that_o save_v knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n which_o cause_v we_o to_o prefer_v and_o choose_v they_o above_o other_o thing_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n otherwise_o in_o see_v we_o see_v not_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a contradiction_n many_o time_n between_o speculative_a and_o practical_a knowledge_n the_o common_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n be_v a_o gift_n that_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n much_o more_o this_o spiritual_a discern_v 2._o they_o be_v affect_v with_o their_o true_a necessity_n our_o real_a necessity_n be_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o soul_n bodily_a want_n be_v more_o urge_v and_o press_v upon_o we_o but_o these_o be_v more_o dangerous_a therefore_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o supply_v our_o bodily_a necessity_n be_v not_o so_o welcome_a to_o they_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n mouth_n which_o provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o their_o soul_n defect_n how_o to_o be_v justify_v how_o sanctify_v be_v more_o than_o what_o shall_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o wherewith_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v
the_o most_o common_a benefit_n of_o creation_n to_o strengthen_v itself_o 2._o god_n bear_v much_o affection_n to_o man_n as_o he_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o saint_n plead_v it_o when_o they_o will_v be_v spare_v and_o when_o they_o will_v be_v save_v as_o job_n 10._o 3._o be_v it_o good_a unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v oppress_v that_o thou_o shall_v despise_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n so_o verse_n the_o 8_o of_o that_o chapter_n thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o and_o yet_o thou_o do_v destroy_v i_o the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o these_o plea_n be_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o god_n shall_v despise_v his_o own_o workmanship_n especial_o a_o piece_n of_o such_o excellency_n as_o man_n be_v sure_o god_n be_v the_o ready_a to_o do_v good_a to_o man_n because_o he_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n we_o see_v artificer_n when_o they_o have_v make_v a_o excellent_a work_n they_o be_v very_o chary_a and_o tender_a of_o it_o and_o will_v not_o destroy_v it_o and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n a_o instinct_n of_o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o love_v that_o which_o be_v our_o own_o by_o natural_a production_n so_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n move_v the_o lord_n to_o much_o compassion_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n isa._n 64._o 8_o 9_o but_o now_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n we_o be_v the_o clay_n thou_o be_v our_o potter_n we_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n be_v not_o wroth_a with_o we_o very_o sore_o o_o lord_n this_o raise_v in_o we_o some_o hope_n of_o speed_a and_o prevail_v with_o god_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v emphatical_a make_v and_o fashion_v god_n have_v bestow_v much_o care_n upon_o we_o to_o make_v and_o fashion_v we_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v pity_v we_o and_o spare_v we_o job_n 14._o 15._o thou_o shall_v call_v and_o i_o will_v answer_v thou_o thou_o will_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n all_o these_o place_n show_v there_o be_v a_o argument_n in_o it_o that_o may_v raise_v our_o faith_n when_o other_o argument_n fail_v 3._o creation_n imply_v some_o hope_n because_o god_n forsake_v none_o but_o those_o who_o forsake_v he_o first_o he_o may_v destroy_v we_o for_o our_o original_a sin_n as_o we_o destroy_v serpent_n of_o a_o venomous_a nature_n before_o they_o have_v actual_o do_v any_o harm_n though_o man_n have_v lose_v his_o goodness_n god_n have_v not_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o person_n do_v actual_o break_v with_o god_n before_o he_o break_v with_o we_o 2_o chron._n 15._o 2._o if_o you_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v forsake_v you_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o david_n tell_v solomon_n if_o thou_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v cast_v thou_o off_o for_o ever_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v thou_o take_v this_o right_o that_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o any_o be_v his_o goodness_n that_o to_o one_o more_o than_o another_o be_v his_o distinguish_n and_o elective_a love_n that_o he_o deny_v grace_n to_o any_o be_v long_o of_o themselves_o chargeable_a upon_o the_o creature_n who_o abuse_v that_o common_a grace_n which_o if_o improve_v may_v have_v make_v they_o better_o yea_o though_o all_o deserve_v to_o be_v deny_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v till_o after_o many_o wilful_a refusal_n and_o by_o gross_a impenitency_n we_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o god_n when_o we_o will_v not_o implore_v our_o creators_n bounty_n but_o obstinate_o refuse_v it_o 4._o see_v god_n be_v our_o creator_n and_o the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n we_o may_v the_o more_o confident_o ask_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o enable_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o that_o the_o same_o create_a mercy_n which_o lay_v on_o the_o obligation_n may_v help_v to_o discharge_v the_o debt_n god_n be_v no_o pharaoh_n to_o require_v brick_n and_o give_v no_o straw_n to_o appoint_v work_n and_o not_o to_o provide_v grace_n though_o he_o have_v not_o absolute_o promise_v to_o every_o individual_a person_n convert_v grace_n yet_o he_o have_v appoint_v certain_a mean_n for_o the_o ungodly_a which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v in_o order_n to_o conversion_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o mean_n it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n sure_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n be_v always_o ready_a matt._n 22._o 5._o come_v to_o the_o feast_n all_o thing_n be_v ready_a none_o can_v tax_v he_o of_o backwardness_n so_o our_o saviour_n tax_v the_o jew_n matth._n 23._o 37._o i_o will_v have_v gather_v thou_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n but_o you_o will_v not_o when_o do_v god_n ever_o fail_v the_o wait_a soul_n or_o put_v away_o the_o creature_n that_o seek_v after_o grace_n to_o serve_v he_o he_o be_v often_o beforehand_o with_o we_o never_o behindhand_o and_o we_o gross_o and_o heinous_o forfeit_v all_o our_o mean_n and_o help_v before_o we_o lose_v they_o 5._o there_o be_v encouragement_n to_o faith_n à _fw-la pari_fw-la from_o the_o resemblance_n and_o likeness_n that_o be_v between_o his_o make_v we_o at_o first_o and_o his_o new-making_a of_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v call_v a_o creation_n eph._n 2._o 10._o eph._n 4._o 24._o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v into_o our_o heart_n the_o author_n be_v the_o same_o god_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o create_v we_o have_v the_o humane_a nature_n from_o he_o and_o can_v have_v it_o from_o no_o other_o much_o less_o can_v we_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n from_o any_o other_o but_o he_o psalm_n 51._o 5._o or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v it_o at_o all_o it_o be_v not_o implant_v in_o our_o nature_n or_o attainable_a by_o any_o industry_n of_o we_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v or_o of_o he_o that_o run_v rom._n 9_o 16._o but_o the_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n so_o dead_a and_o indispose_v be_v we_o by_o nature_n to_o holiness_n and_o grace_n that_o no_o less_o than_o create_a power_n be_v require_v to_o work_v it_o in_o we_o beside_o we_o be_v create_v free_o without_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o so_o we_o expect_v from_o the_o same_o goodness_n such_o save_a knowledge_n as_o may_v change_v our_o heart_n there_o be_v this_o double_a encouragement_n there_o be_v god_n omnipotent_a power_n and_o his_o free_a give_v we_o his_o image_n at_o first_o rom._n 4._o 17._o 6._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o plead_v and_o the_o good_a frame_n of_o heart_n imply_v in_o the_o pleader_n we_o may_v better_o understand_v the_o cogency_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o though_o the_o argument_n its_o self_n do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v the_o help_n of_o grace_n yet_o the_o manner_n of_o plead_v show_v some_o preparative_n work_n of_o grace_n and_o such_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o state_v order_n of_o commerce_n between_o he_o and_o his_o creature_n and_o shall_v receive_v his_o blessing_n and_o then_o the_o argument_n will_v be_v strong_a in_o this_o petition_n give_v understanding_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o commandment_n here_o be_v many_o thing_n imply_v such_o as_o be_v wrought_v by_o god_n in_o those_o to_o who_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v the_o grace_n 1._o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o debt_n that_o man_n be_v god_n creature_n be_v oblige_v to_o serve_v he_o as_o he_o be_v not_o make_v by_o himself_o so_o not_o for_o himself_o and_o shall_v no_o more_o cease_v from_o intend_v god_n as_o a_o end_n than_o he_o can_v cease_v from_o depend_v on_o god_n as_o a_o principle_n now_o it_o be_v long_a ere_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o you_o know_v how_o the_o rebel_n be_v describe_v and_o set_v out_o psalm_n 12._o 4._o our_o tongue_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o now_o god_n have_v gain_v one_o great_a end_n with_o we_o when_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o obligation_n to_o he_o and_o be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o debt_n and_o that_o love_n duty_n and_o service_n we_o owe_v to_o he_o wherefore_o do_v god_n press_v duty_n upon_o carnal_a man_n who_o be_v no_o way_n competent_a or_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o divine_n tell_v we_o to_o demand_v his_o right_n as_o a_o creditor_n do_v of_o a_o prodigal_a debtor_n and_o to_o make_v we_o sensible_a that_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o god_n in_o the_o debt_n of_o obedience_n 2._o here_o be_v a_o will_v to_o pay_v or_o a_o heart_n set_v upon_o service_n and_o obedience_n for_o this_o be_v a_o speech_n
here_o they_o will_v be_v encourage_v by_o his_o example_n cheerful_o to_o expect_v the_o same_o deliverance_n from_o god_n in_o the_o example_n of_o one_o sufferer_n there_o be_v a_o pawn_n give_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v for_o the_o edification_n and_o encouragement_n of_o other_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o psalm_n 66._o 16._o come_v near_o all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n all_o be_v concern_v for_o they_o have_v the_o same_o necessity_n have_v interest_n in_o the_o same_o god_n the_o same_o promise_n the_o same_o mediator_n and_o the_o same_o covenant_n so_o that_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o passage_n of_o divine_a providence_n towards_o other_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o teach_v we_o more_o of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o magnisy_n his_o power_n and_o partly_o by_o this_o mean_n their_o heart_n be_v more_o knit_v to_o one_o another_o in_o spiritual_a love_n when_o they_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o as_o for_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o rejoice_v as_o in_o their_o own_o deliverance_n it_o maintain_v unity_n among_o we_o god_n love_v to_o pleasure_v many_o of_o his_o child_n at_o once_o and_o to_o interest_n they_o in_o the_o same_o mercy_n and_o so_o we_o receive_v the_o mercy_n other_o intercede_v for_o and_o give_v thanks_o for_o it_o love_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v see_v in_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o one_o another_o and_o partly_o too_o because_o it_o do_v oblige_v we_o to_o more_o frequent_a act_n of_o worship_n we_o can_v never_o want_v a_o errand_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n or_o a_o opportunity_n of_o worship_n for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o to_o pray_v with_o they_o or_o to_o offer_v praise_n with_o they_o and_o for_o they_o 4._o joy_n be_v communicative_a mourn_v apart_o be_v good_a peter_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o matth._n 26._o 75._o and_o jeremiah_n say_v when_o he_o will_v weep_v for_o the_o people_n jer._n 13._o 17._o my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a place_n for_o your_o pride_n and_o zach._n 12._o 12_o 13._o they_o shall_v mourn_v every_o family_n apart_o the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n apart_o and_o their_o wife_n apart_o etc._n etc._n sorrow_n affect_v solitude_n and_o retiredness_n where_o no_o eye_n see_v but_o god_n but_o joy_n do_v best_a in_o company_n and_o in_o consort_n as_o the_o woman_n call_v her_o neighbour_n to_o rejoice_v with_o she_o luke_n 15._o because_o she_o have_v find_v the_o lose_a groat_n so_o we_o must_v stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n beside_o mercy_n may_v be_v tell_v to_o many_o but_o not_o our_o grief_n therefore_o the_o godly_a will_v be_v flock_v together_o to_o help_v they_o in_o praise_n as_o well_o as_o prayer_n it_o be_v not_o only_o commendable_a to_o beg_v their_o help_n in_o prayer_n but_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o they_o to_o praise_n god_n with_o we_o psalm_n 34._o 3._o o_o magnify_v the_o lord_n with_o i_o and_o let_v we_o exalt_v his_o name_n together_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o one_o another_o thankfulness_n and_o to_o assist_v one_o another_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n use_n be_v information_n of_o five_o thing_n 1._o it_o show_v we_o the_o lawfulness_n yea_o the_o conveniency_n yea_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o necessity_n of_o public_a thanksgiving_n for_o private_a mercy_n it_o be_v lawful_a we_o read_v of_o pay_v vow_n in_o the_o great_a congregation_n psalm_n 22._o 22._o psalm_n 40._o 9_o it_o be_v high_o convenient_a and_o useful_a partly_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v flock_v together_o and_o make_v a_o crown_n of_o praise_n for_o god_n psalm_n 22._o 3._o he_o inhabit_v the_o praise_n of_o israel_n he_o delight_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n when_o they_o praise_v he_o and_o partly_o that_o by_o the_o thankfulness_n of_o other_o we_o may_v be_v quicken_v to_o remember_v our_o own_o mercy_n as_o one_o bird_n set_v all_o the_o flock_v a_o cherp_n and_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v quicken_v other_o by_o our_o help_n and_o partly_o to_o show_v a_o christ-like_a love_n to_o they_o by_o be_v affect_v with_o their_o misery_n and_o rejoice_v in_o their_o mercy_n well_o these_o thing_n shall_v quicken_v we_o to_o join_v with_o other_o in_o their_o thanksgiving_n for_o their_o private_a mercy_n so_o to_o raise_v a_o spiritual_a affection_n in_o we_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n and_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o it_o be_v necessary_a other_o man_n mercy_n may_v be_v our_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o they_o you_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o mercy_n if_o you_o have_v pray_v for_o it_o we_o be_v to_o love_n god_n for_o hear_v our_o prayer_n for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o ourselves_o eli_n give_v thanks_o and_o solemn_o worship_v god_n for_o hannah_n sake_n because_o he_o have_v before_o pray_v for_o she_o and_o therefore_o praise_v god_n for_o she_o who_o have_v hear_v his_o prayer_n in_o her_o behalf_n compare_v 1_o sam._n 1._o 28._o when_o hannah_n tell_v he_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v eli_n fall_v a_o worship_v the_o lord_n he_o have_v pray_v for_o she_o before_o in_o the_o 17_o verse_n the_o lord_n grant_v thou_o thy_o petition_n which_o thou_o ask_v of_o he_o every_o answer_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o new_a proof_n or_o fresh_a experience_n of_o god_n love_n and_o special_a respect_n to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n regard_v we_o and_o be_v mindful_a of_o we_o nay_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n when_o he_o will_v not_o only_o hear_v we_o for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o other_o also_o if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o a_o king_n he_o will_v say_v if_o you_o have_v ask_v for_o yourself_o i_o will_v have_v grant_v you_o it_o be_v a_o special_a honour_n to_o intercede_v for_o other_o which_o god_n put_v upon_o his_o choice_a servant_n gen._n 20._o 7._o abraham_n shall_v pray_v for_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v job_n 42._o 8._o my_o servant_n job_n shall_v pray_v for_o you_o and_o he_o will_v i_o accept_v god_n will_v hear_v his_o servant_n for_o other_o when_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o for_o themselves_o if_o our_o prayer_n have_v return_v into_o our_o own_o bosom_n as_o david_n for_o his_o enemy_n psalm_n 35._o 13._o if_o god_n as_o a_o answer_n have_v give_v you_o only_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o discharge_n of_o your_o duty_n luke_o 10._o 6._o if_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a your_o peace_n shall_v return_v to_o you_o again_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o praise_n much_o more_o now_o the_o mercy_n be_v obtain_v all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o show_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o life_n and_o spiritual_a affection_n in_o those_o duty_n which_o we_o perform_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o 2._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o communion_n of_o saint_n there_o be_v such_o a_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n between_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n that_o they_o mourn_v together_o and_o rejoice_v together_o the_o grace_n vouchsafe_v to_o one_o be_v cause_n of_o rejoice_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o drive_v on_o a_o joint_a trade_n for_o heaven_n and_o rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o comfort_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o in_o one_o another_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o in_o one_o another_o support_v and_o deliverance_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o we_o read_v of_o joy_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n they_o rejoice_v at_o our_o welfare_n praise_v and_o laud_v god_n so_o there_o be_v also_o joy_n on_o earth_n when_o any_o spiritual_a benefit_n be_v impart_v if_o any_o be_v get_v to_o a_o god_n like_o nature_n they_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n they_o that_o fear_v thou_o will_v be_v glad_a when_o they_o see_v i_o act_n 4._o 32._o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n many_o thousand_o soul_n here_o be_v the_o primitive_a simplicity_n the_o christian_n be_v so_o unite_v as_o if_o they_o have_v but_o one_o heart_n and_o soul_n among_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a say_n aspice_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la mutuo_fw-la diligunt_fw-la christiani_n see_v how_o the_o christian_n love_v one_o another_o it_o be_v otherwise_o afterward_o no_o wild_a beast_n be_v so_o fierce_a to_o one_o another_o as_o one_o christian_n have_v be_v to_o another_o sure_o it_o concern_v all_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o hope_n in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v lesser_a difference_n shall_v not_o make_v void_a this_o christ-like_a love_n
your_o interest_n when_o the_o main_a care_n be_v about_o your_o soul_n you_o will_v value_v other_o loss_n the_o less_o as_o long_o as_o your_o jewel_n be_v in_o safe_a hand_n 5._o you_o must_v resign_v your_o soul_n to_o god_n entire_o without_o exception_n refer_v yourselves_o to_o his_o method_n and_o let_v he_o take_v his_o own_o way_n to_o bring_v you_o to_o everlasting_a glory_n when_o you_o do_v with_o quietness_n of_o heart_n put_v yourselves_o into_o god_n hand_n as_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n you_o will_v be_v the_o soon_o satisfy_v in_o god_n providence_n see_v he_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 19_o put_v your_o soul_n in_o christ_n hand_n and_o hold_v on_o your_o duty_n with_o courage_n and_o confidence_n cheerful_o and_o constant_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o christ_n will_v take_v the_o custody_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 12._o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o venture_v your_o soul_n in_o this_o bottom_n he_o have_v power_n to_o keep_v it_o he_o have_v pawn_v his_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o promise_n sermon_n lxxxiv_o psal._n cxix_o 76._o let_v i_o pray_v thou_o thy_o merciful_a kindness_n be_v for_o my_o comfort_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v afflict_v he_o and_o now_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v comfort_v he_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o wound_v must_v heal_v and_o from_o who_o we_o have_v our_o affliction_n we_o must_v have_v our_o comfort_n hosea_n 6._o 1._o come_v let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v tear_v and_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o he_o have_v smite_v and_o he_o will_v bind_v we_o up_o affliction_n it_o be_v god_n judicial_a act_n a_o kind_n of_o put_v the_o creature_n in_o prison_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o supreme_a judge_n who_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v to_o ruin_v or_o pardon_n there_o be_v no_o break_v prison_n or_o get_v out_o without_o his_o leave_n he_o do_v there_o not_o only_o speak_v of_o affliction_n but_o of_o the_o justice_n and_o faithfulness_n which_o god_n show_v in_o it_o 1._o justice_n those_o that_o humble_o confess_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o stroke_n may_v with_o the_o more_o confidence_n implore_v his_o mercy_n judgement_n have_v do_v its_o work_n when_o the_o creature_n be_v humble_a and_o penitent_a there_o lie_v a_o appeal_n then_o from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o his_o justice_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n though_o our_o sin_n deserve_v affliction_n yet_o there_o be_v comfort_n in_o the_o merciful_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n david_n first_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v just_o afflict_v and_o then_o he_o fly_v to_o mercy_n and_o beg_v comfort_n 2._o he_o observe_v also_o a_o faithfulness_n in_o all_o god_n dispensation_n he_o do_v not_o afflict_v his_o child_n to_o destroy_v they_o but_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o great_a comfort_n as_o one_o of_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n david_n sue_v out_o his_o privilege_n god_n that_o be_v just_a and_o true_a will_v also_o be_v kind_a and_o merciful_a to_o have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n and_o desolation_n without_o consolation_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o lord_n say_v he_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o let_v thy_o merciful_a kindness_n be_v for_o my_o comfort_n so_o that_o you_o see_v this_o request_n be_v fit_o graft_v upon_o the_o former_a acknowledgement_n in_o it_o observe_v 1._o the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o good_a which_o we_o expect_v thy_o merciful_a love_a kindness_n 2._o the_o effect_n now_o sue_v for_o be_v for_o my_o comfort_n or_o to_o comfort_v i_o 3._o the_o instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o obtain_v it_o which_o be_v double_a 1._o on_o god_n part_n the_o word_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n 2._o on_o our_o part_n prayer_n let_v i_o pray_v thou_o 1._o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v the_o relief_n discover_v and_o offer_v and_o thereby_o we_o be_v encourage_v and_o assure_v 2._o on_o our_o part_n there_o be_v prayer_n in_o which_o we_o act_n faith_n and_o spiritual_a desire_n 3._o we_o have_v hope_v give_v in_o the_o word_n and_o we_o sue_v it_o out_o by_o prayer_n 4._o the_o subject_a capacitate_v to_o receive_v this_o effect_n from_o that_o cause_n in_o this_o order_n thy_o servant_n doct._n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v liberty_n and_o much_o encouragement_n from_o god_n merciful_a nature_n and_o promise_n to_o ask_v comfort_n in_o their_o affliction_n this_o point_n will_v be_v best_a discuss_v by_o go_v over_o the_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o the_o text_n as_o they_o have_v be_v lay_v forth_o to_o you_o 1._o the_o primary_n and_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o comfort_n be_v the_o merciful_a kindness_n of_o god_n we_o read_v in_o the_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 3._o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o than_o it_o present_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n the_o remedy_n of_o all_o our_o evil_n lie_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o kindness_n and_o goodness_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o blessedness_n i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o his_o merciful_a kindness_n be_v 2._o what_o special_a encouragement_n this_o be_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n first_o what_o his_o merciful_a kindness_n be_v you_o see_v here_o be_v a_o compound_n word_n which_o import_v both_o his_o pity_n and_o his_o bounty_n here_o be_v mercifulness_n and_o kindness_n mention_v first_o his_o mercifulness_n mercy_n have_v its_o name_n from_o misery_n misericordia_fw-la be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o to_o heart_n with_o intention_n of_o afford_v they_o relief_n and_o succour_n in_o god_n it_o note_v his_o readiness_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o miserable_a notwithstanding_o sin_n the_o motion_n come_v from_o within_o from_o his_o own_o breast_n and_o bowel_n for_o our_o god_n be_v pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n james_n 5._o 11._o and_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v extend_v and_o reach_v out_o unto_o the_o creature_n in_o seasonable_a relief_n for_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v erect_v for_o this_o purpose_n heb._n 4._o 11._o two_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o mercy_n first_o a_o propension_n and_o inclination_n to_o commiserate_v the_o afflict_a second_o a_o ready_a relief_n and_o succour_n of_o they_o according_a to_o our_o power_n affectus_fw-la &_o effectus_fw-la first_o there_o be_v a_o compassion_n or_o a_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o this_o properly_z can_v be_v in_o god_n in_o who_o as_o there_o be_v no_o passion_n so_o strict_o speak_v there_o be_v no_o compassion_n yet_o something_a analagous_n there_o be_v a_o take_z notice_n of_o our_o misery_n something_o like_o a_o pity_n arise_v in_o his_o heart_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o which_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o ascribe_v to_o god_n and_o we_o can_v best_o understand_v as_o we_o consider_v the_o divine_a perfection_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n exod._n 2._o 24._o he_o hear_v their_o groan_a and_o isa._n 63._o 4._o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v judge_n 10._o 16._o his_o soul_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o israel_n form_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o use_v to_o be_v thus_o affect_v when_o they_o see_v a_o miserable_a object_n god_n in_o his_o simple_a and_o perfect_a nature_n can_v be_v say_v either_o to_o joy_n or_o grieve_v but_o he_o carry_v himself_o as_o one_o thus_o affect_v or_o these_o expression_n be_v lay_v in_o aforehand_o to_o suit_n with_o the_o divine_a perfection_n as_o manifest_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n second_o mercy_n note_v the_o actual_a exhibition_n of_o help_n and_o relief_n to_o the_o miserable_a when_o his_o people_n cry_v to_o he_o he_o run_v to_o the_o cry_n psal._n 78._o 38._o he_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o destroy_v they_o not_o yea_o many_o a_o time_n turn_v he_o his_o anger_n away_o and_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n mark_v there_o god_n forgive_a the_o iniquity_n be_v not_o inflict_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n or_o destroy_v the_o sinner_n present_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o be_v not_o any_o good_a in_o the_o sinner_n but_o pity_n in_o god_n that_o move_v he_o to_o spare_v they_o for_o the_o time_n so_o he_o do_v sometime_o for_o those_o that_o cry_v to_o he_o but_o in_o a_o natural_a manner_n as_o a_o
correction_n he_o make_v jacob_n and_o laban_n meet_v peaceable_o gen._n 31._o and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n jacob_n and_o esau._n use_n be_v direction_n to_o we_o in_o these_o time_n when_o there_o be_v such_o distance_n and_o alienation_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 1._o let_v we_o not_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o overmuch_o godly_a man_n be_v estrange_v from_o david_n either_o be_v mislead_v by_o delusion_n and_o false_a report_n or_o loath_a to_o come_v to_o he_o because_o of_o his_o trouble_n and_o low_a condition_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n for_o a_o good_a man_n to_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o friend_n so_o job_n 6._o 15_o 16_o 17._o my_o brethren_n have_v deal_v deceitful_o as_o a_o brook_n and_o as_o the_o stream_n of_o brook_n they_o pass_v away_o which_o be_v blackish_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o ice_n and_o wherein_o the_o snow_n be_v hide_v what_o time_n they_o wax_v warm_a they_o vanish_v when_o it_o be_v hot_a they_o be_v consume_v out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o david_n psal._n 31._o 11._o i_o be_v a_o reproach_n among_o all_o my_o enemy_n and_o a_o fear_n to_o my_o acquaintance_n yea_o so_o christ_n himself_o i_o know_v the_o temptation_n be_v very_o great_a man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sociable_a creature_n to_o go_v alone_o in_o our_o duty_n be_v very_o hard_a but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v on_o ourselves_o to_o be_v alone_a while_n god_n be_v with_o we_o john_n 16._o 32._o christ_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o all_o dispensation_n as_o well_o as_o trial_n heb._n 13._o 5._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o forsake_v that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o 2._o let_v we_o recommend_v the_o case_n to_o god_n zeph._n 3._o 9_o that_o they_o may_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n rom._n 15._o 6_o 7._o that_o you_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n wherefore_o receive_v you_o one_o another_o as_o christ_n also_o receive_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ista_fw-la litigandi_fw-la sed_fw-la orandi_fw-la tempora_fw-la beg_v a_o coalition_n of_o all_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n that_o lay_v aside_o prejudice_n they_o may_v turn_v one_o to_o another_o the_o spirit_n of_o concord_n be_v god_n gift_n christ_n pray_v john_n 17._o 21_o 22._o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o â—…ey_n may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o 3._o let_v we_o carry_v it_o so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o turn_v from_o we_o scandalous_a sin_n be_v root_n of_o bitterness_n heb._n 12._o 15._o lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o trouble_v you_o and_o thereby_o many_o be_v defile_v encourage_v the_o godly_a to_o pray_v for_o you_o heb._n 13._o 18._o pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o to_o love_v you_o good_a man_n be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o our_o prayer_n and_o uncapable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o the_o more_o you_o excel_v in_o grace_n the_o more_o they_o will_v delight_v in_o you_o psal._n 16._o 3._o but_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n sermon_n lxxxviii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 80._o let_v my_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o thy_o statute_n that_o i_o be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v first_o a_o petition_n let_v my_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o thy_o statute_n two_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o grant_v it_o that_o i_o be_v not_o ashamed_a that_o be_v than_o i_o shall_v not_o otherwise_o i_o certain_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a he_o will_v avoid_v that_o inconveniency_n that_o be_v so_o grievous_a to_o he_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o petition_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o person_n pray_v david_n 2._o his_o qualification_n intimate_v in_o the_o word_n my_o heart_n 3._o the_o person_n pray_v unto_o intimate_v in_o the_o word_n thy._n second_o here_o be_v the_o benefit_n ask_v a_o sound_a heart_n in_o which_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o value_n of_o it_o doct._n that_o sincerity_n and_o soundness_n in_o a_o holy_a course_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n and_o earnest_o to_o be_v seek_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o benefit_n ask_v the_o nature_n and_o value_n of_o it_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o what_o be_v a_o sound_a heart_n it_o note_v reality_n and_o solidity_n in_o grace_n the_o septuagint_n have_v it_o let_v my_o heart_n be_v without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n what_o be_v here_o let_v my_o heart_n be_v sound_a it_o imply_v the_o reality_n of_o grace_n oppose_v to_o the_o bare_a form_n of_o godliness_n or_o the_o fair_a show_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o sudden_a and_o vanish_v motion_n of_o temporary_n 1_o i_o shall_v brief_o show_v what_o it_o be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n 1._o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 4._o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o their_o religion_n be_v only_o in_o show_n and_o outside_n as_o apple_n that_o may_v be_v fair_a to_o see_v to_o in_o the_o skin_n but_o rot_v at_o the_o core_n so_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o sound_v within_o when_o we_o be_v sound_v within_o as_o well_o as_o beautiful_a without_o this_o be_v the_o sound_a heart_n when_o not_o only_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n we_o be_v for_o god_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n solinus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apple_n of_o sodom_n be_v to_o sight_n very_o beautiful_a and_o fair_a but_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o rind_n do_v only_o contain_v a_o sooty_a matter_n which_o flitter_n into_o dust_n as_o soon_o as_o touch_v this_o be_v a_o fit_a emblem_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o a_o heart_n not_o sound_a with_o god_n or_o as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n they_o be_v to_o look_v whether_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v sound_a at_o heart_n otherwise_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v leu._n 22._o 22_o 23._o so_o david_n here_o beg_v a_o sound_a heart_n in_o god_n statute_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v reject_v of_o god_n the_o world_n think_v if_o there_o be_v a_o little_a external_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v enough_o o_o no_o there_o must_v be_v a_o sound_a heart_n no_o other_o principle_n of_o obedience_n please_v god_n 2._o this_o sound_a heart_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o sudden_a pang_n and_o hasty_a motion_n of_o temporary_n the_o grace_n of_o temporary_n be_v for_o matter_n true_a but_o slight_o root_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o sound_v there_o want_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o temporary_n first_o a_o deep_a and_o firm_a radication_n two_o a_o habitual_a predominancy_n over_o all_o lust_n first_o a_o deep_a and_o firm_a radication_n temporary_n be_v real_o affect_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o offer_v of_o christ_n and_o life_n by_o he_o but_o the_o tincture_n be_v but_o slight_a and_o soon_o wear_v off_o they_o have_v the_o stream_n of_o grace_n but_o not_o the_o fountain_n a_o draught_n but_o not_o the_o spring_n john_n 4._o 14._o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n a_o dash_n of_o rain_n or_o a_o pond_n may_v be_v dry_v up_o but_o a_o fountain_n ever_o keep_v flow_v they_o have_v something_o to_o do_v with_o christ_n he_o give_v they_o a_o visit_n but_o not_o that_o constant_a communion_n he_o do_v not_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o nor_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n there_o it_o be_v but_o a_o slight_a tincture_n not_o a_o deep_a and_o permanent_a die_n of_o holiness_n or_o a_o constant_a habitual_a inclination_n to_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a there_o be_v not_o the_o remain_a seed_n 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o sudden_a motion_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o remain_a seed_n that_o be_v a_o constant_a disposition_n of_o heart_n to_o please_v god_n second_o a_o habitual_a predominancy_n over_o all_o lust_n temporary_n still_o with_o those_o kind_a grace_n which_o they_o have_v retain_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n and_o
this_o sound_a heart_n that_o do_v inseparable_o cleave_v to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n 1_o chron._n 22._o 19_o now_o set_v your_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n this_o be_v the_o obediential_a bent_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v and_o fix_v so_o david_n speak_v of_o it_o psal._n 119._o 112._o i_o have_v incline_v my_o heart_n to_o perform_v thy_o statute_n always_o to_o the_o end_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v poize_v this_o way_n not_o compel_v by_o outward_a force_n but_o incline_v and_o this_o always_o not_o by_o fit_n and_o start_v many_o have_v good_a motion_n and_o temporize_v a_o little_a but_o their_o righteousness_n be_v like_o the_o morning_n dew_n many_o approve_v what_o be_v good_a and_o condemn_v themselves_o for_o not_o do_v of_o it_o but_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o incline_v nay_o further_o they_o can_v wish_v it_o be_v better_o with_o they_o but_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o sway_v and_o overpowred_n by_o grace_n here_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o cheerful_a uniform_a and_o constant_a obedience_n when_o we_o do_v not_o force_v ourselves_o now_o and_o then_o to_o good_a action_n but_o the_o heart_n have_v a_o habitual_a tendency_n that_o way_n four_o there_o be_v require_v that_o the_o affection_n be_v purge_v and_o quicken_v these_o be_v the_o vigorous_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n and_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v heedful_o regard_v purge_v they_o must_v be_v from_o that_o carnality_n and_o fleshliness_n that_o cleave_v to_o they_o this_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n deut._n 30._o 6._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v it_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o foreskin_n or_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o because_o it_o be_v a_o action_n do_v with_o pain_n sometime_o note_v the_o humble_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n affliction_n leu._n 26._o 41._o but_o because_o it_o be_v do_v not_o only_o with_o pain_n but_o the_o foreskin_n be_v cut_v off_o so_o it_o note_v the_o purge_v the_o heart_n from_o that_o fleshliness_n and_o carnality_n that_o cleave_v to_o we_o act_n 15._o 9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n sin_n be_v wrought_v out_o more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o sometime_o this_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n by_o plough_v up_o the_o fallow_a ground_n jer._n 4._o 4._o there_o be_v perverse_a inclination_n like_o briar_n and_o thorn_n that_o grow_v in_o we_o and_o the_o strength_n of_o vile_a affection_n now_o unless_o these_o be_v abate_v and_o break_v we_o shall_v soon_o be_v transport_v by_o they_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o ground_n break_v up_o for_o tillage_n till_o the_o ground_n be_v plough_v and_o the_o noisome_a weed_n destroy_v the_o good_a seed_n will_v not_o grow_v two_o the_o affection_n must_v be_v quicken_v act_v and_o set_v a_o work_n by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n gal._n 5._o 6._o prepare_a ready_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n eph._n 2._o 20._o amor_fw-la meus_fw-la est_fw-la pondus_fw-la meum_fw-la love_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n way_n go_v together_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sound_a heart_n second_o let_v i_o now_o come_v to_o show_v you_o the_o value_n and_o worth_n of_o this_o privilege_n it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n that_o will_v appear_v by_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o respect_n that_o god_n have_v to_o it_o 2._o the_o evil_n it_o free_v we_o from_o that_o i_o be_v not_o ashamed_a 1._o the_o respect_n that_o god_n have_v to_o it_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n delight_v in_o and_o look_v after_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 17._o i_o know_v also_o my_o god_n that_o thou_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o have_v pleasure_n in_o uprightness_n he_o can_v discern_v integrity_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o manner_n of_o service_n and_o pomp_n in_o worship_n that_o be_v yield_v to_o he_o now_o this_o delight_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o the_o uprightness_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o upright_a upon_o account_n of_o their_o uprightness_n so_o prov._n 11._o 20._o the_o upright_a be_v his_o delight_n that_o person_n that_o be_v upright_o for_o the_o main_a though_o otherwise_o he_o have_v many_o fail_n be_v of_o great_a esteem_n with_o god_n but_o can_v the_o holy_a god_n delight_n in_o any_o of_o the_o sinful_a son_n of_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n god_n rejoice_v in_o we_o as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o since_o sin_n mar_v we_o and_o defile_v we_o how_o can_v god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o we_o the_o love_n of_o good_a will_n may_v fall_v upon_o sinful_a unworthy_a creature_n but_o the_o love_n of_o complacency_n can_v fall_v upon_o these_o a_o fit_a object_n the_o sinner_n be_v not_o and_o exact_o perfect_v none_o can_v be_v there_o be_v therefore_o a_o middle_a person_n the_o upright_a and_o sincere_a man_n and_o this_o delight_n of_o god_n pass_v from_o the_o person_n to_o his_o action_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n prov._n 15._o 8._o alas_o our_o prayer_n be_v as_o our_o person_n poor_a slender_a thing_n at_o the_o best_a yet_o a_o little_a find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n it_o be_v welcome_a for_o the_o person_n sake_n who_o be_v accept_v in_o christ._n now_o how_o will_v god_n manifest_v this_o delight_n in_o his_o providence_n 2_o chron._n 16._o 9_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v upright_o with_o he_o he_o look_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n to_o find_v out_o such_o person_n to_o do_v they_o good_a that_o he_o may_v employ_v all_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n for_o they_o so_o god_n show_v it_o in_o his_o word_n god_n work_n be_v to_o assure_v they_o of_o a_o blessing_n micah_n 2._o 7._o do_v not_o my_o word_n do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o there_o he_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v and_o revive_v their_o heart_n he_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v good_a but_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o nay_o that_o be_v not_o all_o but_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o internal_a grace_n he_o do_v more_o encourage_v they_o and_o renew_v strength_n upon_o they_o in_o their_o way_n to_o heaven_n prov._n 10._o 29._o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strength_n to_o the_o upright_a the_o more_o they_o walk_v with_o god_n the_o more_o easy_a and_o sweet_a they_o find_v it_o so_o to_o do_v so_o that_o if_o all_o these_o promise_n will_v encourage_v we_o we_o have_v need_v to_o look_v after_o this_o sound_a heart_n what_o honour_n and_o esteem_v soever_o other_o purchase_n with_o man_n these_o obtain_v favour_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v more_o regard_v in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n 2._o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o evil_a it_o free_v we_o from_o in_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o text_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a they_o who_o heart_n be_v not_o sound_v with_o god_n one_o time_n or_o other_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o shame_n but_o other_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o this_o effect_n which_o be_v so_o grievous_a to_o nature_n let_v i_o open_v this_o a_o man_n may_v be_v ashamed_a either_o before_o god_n or_o man_n ourselves_o or_o other_o first_o before_o god_n either_o in_o our_o address_n to_o he_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n or_o when_o summon_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o last_o day_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o his_o justice_n 1._o if_o you_o understand_v it_o of_o our_o present_a approach_n to_o he_o we_o can_v come_v into_o his_o presence_n with_o confidence_n if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o sound_a heart_n 1_o john_n 3._o 21._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o boldness_n towards_o god_n we_o lose_v that_o holy_a familiarity_n and_o cheerfulness_n when_o we_o be_v unbosome_a ourselves_o to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o sound_a a_o unsound_a heart_n through_o the_o consciousness_n of_o its_o own_o guilt_n grow_v rich_a of_o god_n and_o stand_v aloof_o from_o he_o and_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o his_o company_n but_o when_o we_o sincere_o set_v ourselves_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v this_o liberty_n towards_o god_n though_o our_o fail_n humble_v we_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o weaken_v our_o confidence_n of_o our_o father_n mercy_n sy_n paul_n think_v himself_o a_o fit_a object_n of_o other_o prayer_n upon_o this_o account_n heb._n 13._o 18._o pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n will_v in_o all_o thing_n
many_o of_o the_o promise_v contradict_v sense_n as_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o anguish_n because_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 24._o faithful_n be_v he_o who_o call_v you_o who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o support_v in_o great_a distress_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n here_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v great_a security_n and_o support_n god_n faithfulness_n testify_v by_o christian_n now_o and_o in_o all_o age_n confess_v they_o have_v find_v by_o their_o experience_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a for_o they_o have_v transmit_v religion_n to_o we_o by_o their_o constant_a consent_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o we_o under_o a_o seal_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v persevere_v in_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n two_o as_o represent_v by_o a_o emblem_n we_o shall_v consider_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o help_n to_o frequent_a meditation_n as_o be_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n who_o see_v not_o god_n in_o this_o thing_n every_o time_n we_o set_v foot_n on_o the_o ground_n we_o may_v remember_v the_o stability_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n thus_o 1._o the_o stability_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n word_n this_o be_v the_o true_a pillar_n upon_o which_o the_o earth_n stand_v for_o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n psal._n 33._o 9_o for_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v fast_o now_o his_o word_n of_o power_n help_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o his_o word_n of_o promise_n god_n that_o do_v what_o he_o please_v never_o fail_v in_o what_o he_o promise_v we_o see_v plain_o that_o whatever_o stand_v by_o god_n will_n and_o word_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o nought_o whence_o be_v it_o how_o come_v this_o world_n to_o have_v a_o be_v it_o be_v the_o work_n and_o product_v of_o that_o god_n who_o word_n and_o promise_n we_o have_v in_o scripture_n certain_o the_o power_n of_o this_o god_n can_v fail_v it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o do_v as_o to_o say_v 2._o nothing_o appear_v whereon_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n shall_v lean_v and_o rest_v job_n 26._o 7._o he_o stretch_v out_o the_o north_n over_o the_o empty_a place_n and_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o now_o that_o this_o vast_a and_o ponderous_a body_n shall_v lean_v upon_o the_o fluid_a air_n as_o upon_o a_o firm_a foundation_n be_v matter_n of_o wonder_n the_o question_n be_v put_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n chap._n 38._o 6._o whereupon_o be_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o fasten_v or_o who_o have_v lay_v the_o cornerstone_n thereof_o yet_o firm_a it_o be_v though_o it_o hang_v as_o a_o ball_n in_o the_o air._n the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v encompass_v with_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o celestial_a sphere_n and_o have_v no_o visible_a support_n to_o sustain_v so_o heavy_a a_o body_n hang_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o expansion_n yet_o god_n have_v settle_v and_o establish_v it_o so_o firm_a as_o if_o it_o rest_v on_o the_o most_o solid_a basis_n and_o foundation_n fit_v so_o strange_a a_o place_n for_o it_o that_o be_v a_o heavy_a body_n one_o shall_v think_v it_o will_v fall_v every_o moment_n yet_o which_o whensoever_o we_o will_v imagine_v it_o it_o must_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o body_n fall_v upward_o and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o possible_a ruin_n but_o by_o fall_v into_o heaven_n now_o since_o his_o word_n bear_v up_o such_o a_o weight_n all_o the_o church_n weight_n and_o our_o own_o burden_n lean_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o can_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n do_v the_o great_a thing_n without_o visible_a mean_n luke_n 7._o 7._o but_o say_v in_o a_o word_n and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v therefore_o his_o people_n may_v trust_v his_o providence_n he_o be_v able_a to_o support_v they_o in_o any_o distress_n when_o no_o way_n of_o help_n and_o relief_n appear_v 3._o the_o firmness_n and_o stability_n offer_v its_o self_n to_o our_o thought_n the_o earth_n abide_v in_o the_o same_o seat_n and_o condition_n wherein_o god_n leave_v it_o as_o long_o as_o the_o present_a course_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o continue_v psal._n 104._o 5._o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v for_o ever_o god_n truth_n be_v as_o immovable_a as_o the_o earth_n psal._n 118._o 2._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o sure_o if_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n abide_v sure_a the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n lay_v by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v much_o more_o sure_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o not_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v mat._n 5._o 18._o if_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v so_o sure_a much_o more_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ._n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_n 4._o the_o stability_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o change_n eccl._n 1._o 4._o one_o generation_n pass_v away_o and_o another_o come_v but_o the_o earth_n abide_v for_o ever_o when_o man_n pass_v away_o the_o earth_n stay_v behind_o he_o as_o a_o habitation_n for_o other_o comer_n and_o abide_v where_o it_o be_v when_o the_o inhabitant_n go_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o can_v enjoy_v it_o no_o more_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o revolution_n but_o god_n truth_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o vicissitude_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o derogate_v from_o his_o fidelity_n in_o the_o promise_n he_o change_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o change_v though_o there_o be_v a_o new_a face_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o sure_a promise_n to_o build_v upon_o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o condition_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o to_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v be_v the_o same_o to_o we_o 5._o in_o uphold_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n all_o those_o attribute_n be_v see_v which_o be_v a_o firm_a stay_n to_o a_o believer_n heart_n such_o as_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n wisdom_n prov._n 3._o 19_o the_o lord_n by_o wisdom_n have_v found_v the_o earth_n by_o understanding_n have_v he_o establish_v the_o heaven_n look_v on_o it_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o wise_a agent_n so_o for_o power_n this_o great_a fabric_n be_v support_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n his_o goodness_n be_v see_v in_o that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v firm_a and_o dry_a land_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a habitation_n for_o man_n this_o be_v a_o stand_a miracle_n of_o goodness_n luther_n say_v we_o be_v always_o in_o medio_fw-la rubri_fw-la maris_fw-la keep_v as_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o psal._n 24._o 2._o he_o have_v found_v the_o earth_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o establish_v the_o world_n upon_o the_o flood_n that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whereon_o we_o dwell_v will_v sudden_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o cover_v with_o water_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o this_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n show_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n gen._n 1._o 7._o that_o next_o under_o the_o air_n be_v the_o water_n cover_v the_o whole_a surface_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o god_n make_v such_o cavity_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o shall_v receive_v the_o water_n into_o they_o and_o such_o bank_n as_o shall_v bound_v and_o bridle_v the_o vast_a ocean_n that_o it_o may_v not_o break_v forth_o gen._n 1._o 9_o and_o so_o now_o by_o his_o providence_n the_o water_n be_v beneath_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n stand_v firm_a upon_o that_o fluid_a body_n as_o upon_o the_o most_o solid_a foundation_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o wise_a disposal_n and_o contrivance_n so_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n and_o though_o once_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n these_o
arm_n of_o a_o almighty_a god_n who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o refuge_n our_o trial_n be_v many_o and_o grace_v receive_v be_v small_a in_o the_o best_a but_o our_o god_n be_v great_a he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o sustain_v all_o thing_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o possess_v all_o thing_n be_v our_o god_n sure_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o and_o his_o arm_n can_v bear_v we_o up_o deut._n 33._o 27._o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v thy_o refuge_n and_o underneath_o be_v the_o everlasting_a arm_n he_o can_v recover_v we_o from_o our_o fall_n and_o lift_v we_o over_o all_o our_o difficulty_n if_o we_o can_v but_o rest_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o lean_a upon_o his_o power_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v discourage_v oh_o let_v we_o rejoice_v then_o not_o only_o in_o the_o goodness_n but_o greatness_n of_o that_o god_n who_o we_o have_v choose_v for_o our_o portion_n 2._o we_o see_v here_o that_o god_n be_v a_o unchangeable_a god_n in_o goodness_n they_o continue_v this_o day_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n the_o stability_n of_o his_o work_n show_v how_o stable_a the_o workman_n be_v heaven_n and_o earth_n continue_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o word_n that_o man_n may_v have_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n that_o the_o continual_a vicissitude_n of_o day_n and_o night_n may_v be_v continue_v that_o man_n may_v have_v light_n to_o his_o labour_n and_o darkness_n draw_v about_o he_o as_o a_o cover_n for_o his_o rest_n and_o also_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o constant_a succession_n of_o summer_n and_o winter_n to_o prepare_v and_o ripen_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o if_o god_n forsake_v not_o the_o world_n will_v he_o forsake_v his_o people_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n he_o preserve_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o keep_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n for_o their_o proper_a end_n and_o use_v and_o will_v he_o not_o keep_v one_o way_n with_o his_o child_n shall_v there_o be_v a_o failure_n in_o the_o covenant_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o failure_n in_o common_a providence_n as_o if_o he_o will_v satisfy_v the_o expectation_n of_o heathen_n that_o look_v for_o a_o constant_a succession_n of_o day_n and_o night_n and_o summer_n and_o winter_n and_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o expectation_n of_o his_o child_n when_o they_o look_v for_o a_o bless_a morning_n after_o a_o dark_a night_n of_o trouble_n and_o conflict_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n after_o the_o storm_n of_o temptation_n second_o for_o subjection_n which_o i_o make_v to_o be_v double_a 1._o submission_n to_o his_o dispose_n will_n god_n appointment_n give_v law_n to_o all_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o thing_n do_v among_o we_o without_o his_o prescience_n providence_n and_o wise_a disposal_n to_o which_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v subject_v the_o lord_n will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o his_o extend_v his_o omnipotency_n and_o be_v the_o sovereign_n and_o absolute_a cause_n of_o all_o his_o work_n for_o all_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n and_o no_o creature_n can_v resist_v his_o will_n therefore_o let_v we_o submit_v to_o this_o will_n of_o god_n if_o god_n take_v any_o thing_n from_o we_o let_v we_o bless_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v but_o make_v use_n of_o his_o own_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a 1_o sam._n 3._o 18._o it_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o god_n and_o let_v he_o do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o it_o please_v he_o god_n be_v the_o disposer_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o other_o creature_n and_o must_v choose_v their_o condition_n and_o determine_v of_o all_o event_n wherein_o they_o be_v concern_v we_o usual_o dislike_v god_n disposal_n of_o we_o though_o it_o be_v so_o wise_a and_o gracious_a but_o consider_v his_o sovereignty_n you_o can_v deliver_v yourselves_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o get_v the_o reins_o into_o your_o own_o hand_n and_o alas_o we_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v disposer_n either_o of_o the_o world_n or_o ourselves_o as_o a_o idiot_n be_v to_o be_v the_o pilot_n of_o a_o ship_n therefore_o let_v god_n govern_v all_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n say_v lord_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v we_o be_v safe_a by_o far_o in_o god_n hand_n than_o our_o own_o 2._o obedience_n to_o his_o command_a will._n all_o creature_n do_v serve_v god_n as_o his_o word_n have_v ordain_v so_o shall_v we_o do_v we_o have_v law_n and_o ordinance_n too_o shall_v man_n only_o be_v eccentric_a and_o exorbitant_a and_o transgress_v his_o bound_n wind_n and_o sea_n serve_v he_o only_a man_n make_v after_o his_o image_n disobey_v he_o they_o serve_v god_n for_o our_o benefit_n the_o heaven_n continue_v their_o motion_n to_o convey_v light_n heat_n and_o influence_n to_o we_o and_o the_o air_n to_o give_v we_o breath_n and_o motion_n and_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o sure_a fix_a dwelling_n place_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o continue_v for_o our_o use_n shall_v not_o we_o serve_v our_o bountiful_a creator_n we_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n when_o these_o confederance_n be_v dissolve_v when_o the_o flood_n increase_v or_o rains_n fall_v in_o abundance_n oh_o bemoan_v rather_o thy_o own_o irregular_a action_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deformation_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o universe_n in_o short_a no_o creature_n be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la they_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n by_o who_o word_n and_o commandment_n they_o must_v rule_v their_o action_n sure_o none_o of_o we_o be_v too_o great_a or_o too_o good_a to_o submit_v to_o god_n angel_n enjoy_v immunity_n yet_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o service_n the_o creature_n have_v act_v contrary_a to_o their_o common_a nature_n for_o god_n honour_n let_v we_o obey_v god_n though_o contrary_a to_o our_o own_o will_n and_o inclination_n sermon_n xcvii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 92._o unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o shall_v then_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n david_n meditate_v upon_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n whereby_o be_v represent_v god_n constant_a fidelity_n in_o perform_v all_o his_o promise_n to_o his_o people_n now_o he_o produce_v his_o own_o experience_n and_o show_v that_o all_o this_o have_v be_v matter_n of_o most_o pleasant_a meditation_n to_o support_v he_o under_o his_o affliction_n when_o all_o other_o comfort_v fail_v he_o find_v sufficient_a consolation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n observe_v 1._o david_n condition_n he_o be_v afflict_v 2._o his_o bitter_a sense_n of_o that_o condition_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v in_o his_o affliction_n 3._o his_o remedy_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o way_n of_o application_n it_o be_v his_o delight_n 1._o for_o his_o condition_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o he_o have_v his_o trouble_n psal._n 132._o 1._o remember_v david_n lord_n and_o all_o his_o affliction_n 2._o for_o his_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n i_o shall_v then_o have_v perish_v then_o that_o be_v long_o since_o if_o you_o suppose_v he_o now_o under_o trouble_n probable_o he_o shall_v have_v sink_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o or_o if_o out_o of_o trouble_n he_o remember_v from_o experience_n what_o do_v comfort_v he_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v but_o how_o perish_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v 1._o either_o as_o give_v over_o to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o enemy_n if_o he_o have_v not_o confide_v in_o god_n for_o all_o humane_a help_n and_o comfort_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o then_o do_v divine_a help_n appear_v 2._o die_v for_o sorrow_n for_o worldly_a sorrow_n work_v death_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o we_o be_v apt_a to_o despond_v and_o despair_v in_o great_a and_o sore_o trouble_v affliction_n work_v heaviness_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o and_o heaviness_n dry_v the_o bone_n and_o waste_v our_o strength_n what_o keep_v he_o 3._o his_o remedy_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n some_o take_v the_o word_n law_n strict_o for_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n which_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n which_o do_v involve_v we_o in_o danger_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o chief_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o support_n and_o deliverance_n i_o have_v despair_v if_o i_o have_v not_o consult_v with_o thy_o word_n he_o do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o direction_n but_o of_o support_n elsewhere_o he_o find_v
13._o 5_o 6._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o a_o man_n must_v be_v purge_v from_o inordinate_a affection_n when_o he_o will_v trust_v in_o god_n do_v not_o pitch_v too_o dote_o upon_o temporal_a happiness_n second_o use_v let_v we_o get_v these_o comfort_n settle_v upon_o our_o heart_n be_v this_o peculiar_a to_o david_n alone_o no_o every_o godly_a man_n as_o theodoret_n observe_v may_v say_v in_o his_o trouble_n unless_o thy_o word_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n so_o daniel_n when_o forbid_a to_o pray_v so_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o furnace_n all_o the_o martyr_n yea_o all_o the_o afflict_a servant_n of_o god_n therefore_o let_v we_o 1._o prize_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v more_o diligent_a in_o hear_v read_v meditate_v on_o the_o bless_a truth_n contain_v therein_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o fruitful_a mother_n of_o all_o herb_n and_o plant_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v till_v plough_v harrow_v and_o dress_v else_o it_o bring_v forth_o little_a fruit._n the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n but_o we_o have_v little_a benefit_n unless_o daily_o verse_v in_o read_v hear_v meditation_n sure_o if_o we_o prize_v it_o as_o we_o shall_v we_o will_v do_v so_o psal._n 119._o 97._o o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n there_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n the_o offer_n of_o true_a blessedness_n the_o sure_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o 2._o if_o you_o will_v have_v these_o comfort_n you_o must_v get_v such_o a_o spirit_n of_o application_n under_o affliction_n job_n 5._o 27._o lo_o this_o we_o have_v search_v it_o so_o it_o be_v hear_v it_o and_o know_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a all_o efficacy_n be_v convey_v by_o the_o touch_n the_o near_a the_o touch_n the_o great_a the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n bring_v it_o down_o to_o your_o heart_n rom._n 8._o 31._o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o 3._o the_o law_n of_o god_n must_v be_v your_o delight_n in_o prosperity_n if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o your_o support_n in_o adversity_n psal._n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n that_o which_o be_v our_o antidote_n against_o our_o lust_n be_v our_o best_a cordial_n against_o our_o passion_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o whereby_o be_v give_v to_o we_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n when_o affliction_n come_v upon_o you_o consider_v what_o be_v your_o great_a burden_n and_o what_o be_v your_o great_a comfort_n for_o than_o you_o be_v best_o at_o leisure_n to_o consider_v both_o your_o great_a burden_n that_o you_o may_v avoid_v it_o your_o great_a comfort_n that_o you_o may_v apply_v yourselves_o to_o it_o sermon_n xcviii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 93._o i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n for_o with_o they_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o in_o these_o word_n observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o david_n thankful_a resolution_n i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n 2._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o with_o they_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o 1._o in_o his_o thankful_a resolution_n take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o object_n thy_o precept_n 2._o the_o duty_n promise_v and_o negative_o express_v i_o will_v never_o forget_v 1._o for_o the_o object_n thy_o precept_n thereby_o may_v be_v mean_v the_o word_n in_o general_n he_o have_v find_v benefit_n by_o it_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v ever_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o he_o especial_o the_o gospel_n part_n of_o it_o sure_o that_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o quicken_a that_o may_v be_v comprise_v in_o the_o term_n thy_o precept_n if_o not_o principal_o intend_v or_o else_o most_o especial_o some_o particular_a truth_n which_o god_n have_v bless_v to_o the_o use_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o soul_n i_o shall_v never_o forget_v that_o truth_n those_o precept_n of_o thou_o 2._o the_o duty_n promise_v i_o will_v never_o forget_v forget_v or_o remember_v be_v sometime_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o a_o notional_a remembrance_n or_o notional_a forget_v when_o we_o retain_v the_o notion_n of_o such_o a_o truth_n or_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o vanish_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v practical_o when_o we_o be_v suitable_o affect_v as_o the_o thing_n or_o truth_n remember_v deserve_v both_o may_v be_v intend_v i_o remember_v retain_v feel_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o word_n that_o which_o have_v do_v we_o good_a the_o very_a notion_n of_o it_o will_v stick_v in_o our_o mind_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o practical_a remembrance_n so_o it_o signify_v i_o will_v prize_v i_o will_v cleave_v fast_o to_o it_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v to_o remember_v be_v to_o esteem_v and_o to_o forget_v be_v to_o neglect_v as_o heb._n 13._o 16._o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o that_o be_v neglect_v not_o i_o may_v remember_v to_o communicate_v yet_o not_o perform_v but_o forget_v not_o that_o be_v neglect_v not_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o usual_o say_v you_o forget_v i_o that_o be_v you_o neglect_v to_o do_v that_o which_o i_o desire_v of_o you_o so_o david_n say_v i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o promise_n be_v effectual_a and_o perpetual_a it_o be_v effectual_a for_o i_o will_v remember_v it_o prize_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o my_o heart_n with_o thankfulness_n and_o it_o be_v perpetual_a i_o will_v never_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o to_o all_o eternity_n i_o will_v not_o forget_v thy_o precept_n for_o ever_o as_o we_o render_v it_o fit_o second_o the_o reason_n for_o with_o they_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o his_o experience_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o word_n and_o there_o we_o have_v the_o benefit_n receive_v quicken_a the_o author_n thou_o have_v quicken_v the_o mean_n with_o they_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n have_v quicken_v his_o soul._n 1._o the_o benefit_n quicken_v there_o be_v a_o double_a quicken_n when_o from_o dead_a we_o be_v make_v live_v or_o when_o from_o cold_a and_o sad_a and_o heavy_a we_o be_v make_v lively_a one_o sort_n of_o quicken_a the_o word_n speak_v of_o be_v when_o from_o dead_a we_o be_v make_v live_v eph._n 2._o 1._o another_o when_o from_o cold_a sad_a heavy_a we_o be_v make_v lively_a and_o so_o not_o only_o have_v life_n but_o enjoy_v it_o more_o abundant_o according_a to_o christ_n gracious_a promise_n john_n 10._o 10._o that_o they_o may_v be_v live_v lively_a keep_v still_o in_o vigour_n now_o this_o second_o quicken_a may_v be_v take_v either_o more_o large_o for_o the_o vitality_n of_o grace_n or_o strict_o for_o actual_a comfort_n large_o take_v so_o god_n quicken_v by_o increase_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n either_o internal_o by_o promise_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n or_o moral_o and_o external_o by_o promise_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n more_o strict_o his_o qùickn_a may_v be_v take_v for_o comfort_n and_o support_v in_o his_o affliction_n so_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v take_v here_o he_o have_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 92._o immediate_o before_o the_o text_n unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o shall_v then_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n and_o now_o i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n for_o with_o they_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o it_o be_v great_a comfort_n and_o support_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v prize_v the_o word_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v this_o be_v the_o benefit_n receive_v thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o 2._o here_o be_v the_o author_n thou_o god_n put_v he_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o meditation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o then_o he_o bless_v that_o meditation_n his_o assistance_n and_o grace_n do_v all_o we_o receive_v all_o degree_n of_o life_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n but_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o 3._o the_o mean_n by_o they_o that_o be_v by_o his_o precept_n the_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n god_n make_v his_o word_n lively_a in_o operation_n and_o conduce_v very_o much_o to_o quicken_a comfort_n and_o support_v of_o the_o saint_n doct._n those_o that_o have_v receive_v comfort_n life_n and_o quicken_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n find_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o remember_v it_o
his_o mouth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v point_v out_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n you_o shall_v have_v enough_o to_o direct_v you_o in_o all_o your_o way_n 2._o it_o do_v warn_v we_o of_o all_o our_o danger_n it_o do_v not_o only_o in_o the_o general_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o watch_v mat._n 13._o 37._o and_o walk_v circumspect_o eph._n 5._o 15._o but_o it_o discover_v all_o those_o deceit_n particular_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v surprise_v divert_a and_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o be_v snare_n in_o prosperity_n snare_n in_o adversity_n temptation_n you_o meet_v with_o in_o pray_v trade_a eat_a drink_v in_o your_o public_a undertake_n and_o in_o your_o private_a converse_n it_o show_v your_o danger_n in_o all_o your_o way_n before_o you_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o they_o therefore_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n direction_n read_v hear_v meditate_v believe_v and_o practise_v read_v hear_v it_o often_o than_o the_o deceit_n of_o satan_n will_v be_v lay_v open_a and_o the_o snare_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n christian_n a_o exact_a rule_n be_v of_o little_a use_n if_o you_o do_v not_o consult_v it_o gal._n 6._o 16._o peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v upon_o all_o they_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n that_o order_n their_o conversation_n exact_o the_o word_n signify_v that_o try_v their_o work_n as_o a_o carpenter_n do_v by_o his_o square_n they_o examine_v their_o action_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o they_o be_v now_o a_o do_v therefore_o consult_v with_o it_o often_o then_o meditate_v of_o it_o ponder_v it_o serious_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 7._o consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n if_o we_o will_v have_v understanding_n by_o the_o word_n there_o must_v be_v consideration_n man_n have_v a_o discursive_a faculty_n to_o debate_v thing_n with_o himself_o why_o this_o be_v my_o duty_n what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o if_o i_o slep_v out_o of_o god_n way_n here_o be_v danger_n and_o a_o snare_n what_o if_o i_o shall_v run_v into_o it_o now_o it_o be_v lay_v before_o i_o and_o then_o believe_v it_o sure_o heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n profit_v not_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o believe_v god_n upon_o his_o word_n without_o make_v trial_n you_o hear_v much_o of_o live_v by_o sense_n and_o by_o say_v live_v by_o faith_n be_v when_o we_o bear_v up_o upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n and_o encourage_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o live_v by_o sense_n be_v a_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o as_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v hell_n shall_v feel_v hell_n and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v smart_v for_o it_o heb_n 11._o 7._o noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark._n it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v no_o preparation_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o judgement_n the_o word_n threaten_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o see_v yet_o he_o prepare_v a_o ark._n when_o a_o man_n be_v walk_v in_o a_o unjust_a course_n all_o thing_n prosper_v for_o awhile_o the_o misery_n the_o word_n threaten_v be_v unseen_a ay_o but_o if_o you_o will_v grow_v wise_a by_o the_o word_n than_o man_n can_v by_o experience_n you_o must_v look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n psal._n 73._o 17._o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n then_o understand_v i_o their_o end_n and_o then_o practise_v it_o diligent_o a_o young_a practiser_n have_v more_o understanding_n than_o a_o ancient_a notionallist_n psal._n 111._o 10._o a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o thing_n and_o savour_v what_o the_o word_n require_v but_o they_o that_o do_v what_o they_o hear_v and_o discourse_n of_o gregory_n say_v we_o know_v no_o more_o than_o we_o practise_v and_o we_o practice_v as_o we_o know_v these_o two_o always_o go_v together_o the_o word_n do_v we_o no_o good_a unless_o there_o be_v a_o ready_a obedience_n therefore_o this_o be_v wisdom_n when_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n direction_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o in_o the_o world_n doct._n 2._o that_o young_a one_o may_v have_v many_o time_n more_o of_o this_o wisdom_n than_o those_o that_o be_v ancient_a divers_a instance_n there_o be_v joseph_n be_v very_o young_a sell_v into_o egypt_n about_o 17_o year_n of_o age_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o egypt_n psal._n 105._o 22._o he_o teach_v his_o senator_n wisdom_n speak_v of_o the_o senator_n of_o egypt_n with_o how_o much_o modesty_n do_v he_o carry_v himself_o when_o his_o mistress_n lay_v that_o snare_n isaac_n be_v young_a and_o permit_v himself_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n samuel_n be_v wise_a betimes_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 26._o it_o be_v say_v the_o child_n samuel_n grow_v on_o and_o be_v in_o favour_n both_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o with_o man_n from_o his_o infancy_n he_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o god_n give_v he_o wisdom_n to_o walk_v so_o that_o he_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n yea_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o samuel_n when_o he_o do_v not_o to_o eli._n david_n when_o he_o be_v but_o 15_o year_n of_o age_n fight_v with_o the_o lion_n and_o bear_n and_o somewhile_o after_o that_o with_o goliath_n when_o he_o be_v a_o ruddy_a youth_n josiah_n when_o he_o be_v but_o eight_o year_n old_a administer_v the_o kingdom_n before_o he_o be_v twelve_o set_v upon_o serious_a reformation_n jeremiah_n be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n jer._n 1._o 5._o and_o john_n the_o baptist_n leap_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n luke_n 1._o 35._o in_o the_o 32d_o of_o iâ—…b_n the_o ancient_n iob_n friend_n be_v speak_v of_o plead_v their_o cause_n wise_a young_a elihu_n bring_v wise_a word_n and_o better_a argument_n than_o those_o that_o come_v to_o comfort_v job._n solomon_n ask_v wisdom_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v young_a daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n those_o four_o child_n as_o they_o be_v call_v dan._n 1._o 17_o 18._o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n fill_v they_o with_o wisdom_n above_o all_o the_o ancient_a chaldean_n and_o timothy_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o youth_n and_o bid_v he_o flee_v youthful_a lust_n he_o be_v young_a yet_o very_o know_v and_o set_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n at_o 12_o year_n old_a puzzle_v the_o doctor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n we_o read_v of_o one_o at_o 15_o year_n of_o age_n die_v with_o great_a constancy_n for_o religion_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o sundry_a torture_n ignatius_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o very_a youth_n but_o a_o man_n powerful_a in_o doctrine_n and_o of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v they_o not_o look_v to_o his_o appear_a youth_n but_o to_o the_o age_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o his_o wisdom_n before_o god_n and_o he_o say_v there_o be_v many_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o show_v for_o their_o age_n but_o wrinkle_n and_o gray_a hair_n so_o there_o be_v many_o young_a one_o in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a spirit_n and_o in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v instance_n give_v of_o youth_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a beyond_o their_o year_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o many_o time_n young_a one_o may_v have_v more_o wisdom_n than_o those_o that_o be_v age_v god_n do_v so_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o freedom_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o year_n nor_o to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o can_v work_v according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o give_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o those_o that_o be_v young_a and_o otherwise_o green_a than_o he_o will_v to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o great_a age_n and_o more_o experience_n in_o the_o world_n you_o have_v this_o reason_n render_v job_n 32._o 7_o 8_o 9_o i_o say_v day_n shall_v speak_v and_o multitude_n of_o year_n shall_v teach_v wisdom_n there_o be_v the_o ordinary_a course_n but_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v they_o understanding_n great_a man_n be_v not_o always_o wise_a neither_o do_v the_o age_a understand_v judgement_n though_o all_o man_n have_v reason_n and_o a_o spirit_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o wind_n that_o blow_v where_o he_o list_v those_o that_o exceed_v other_o in_o time_n may_v come_v behind_o they_o in_o grace_n he_o give_v a_o great_a measure_n many_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n to_o show_v his_o
freedom_n and_o sovereignty_n 2._o sometime_o to_o manifest_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n both_o in_o the_o person_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o other_o as_o to_o the_o person_n himself_o in_o who_o this_o wisdom_n be_v find_v when_o they_o be_v young_a the_o lord_n do_v show_v he_o can_v subdue_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v their_o prejudices_fw-la vanish_v enlarge_v their_o understanding_n and_o over-rule_v their_o heart_n 1_o john_n 2._o 14._o i_o write_v to_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o in_o that_o slippery_a age_n when_o lust_n be_v boisterous_a temptation_n most_o violent_a and_o they_o usual_o uncircumspect_a and_o headstrong_a and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o a_o ungoverned_a licence_n yet_o then_o can_v god_n subdue_v their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o then_o with_o respect_n to_o other_o when_o by_o the_o foolish_a he_o will_v confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o blast_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n and_o cast_v down_o all_o conceit_n in_o external_a privilege_n and_o give_v young_a one_o a_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n than_o the_o age_a as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v such_o a_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v mighty_a and_o our_o lord_n mat._n 11._o 25_o 26._o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n usual_o god_n will_v do_v so_o when_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o unfaithfulness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o public_a place_n and_o office_n the_o law_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o counsel_n from_o the_o ancient_n god_n will_v not_o take_v the_o usual_a way_n and_o course_n but_o will_v give_v his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o they_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v builder_n now_o what_o use_v shall_v we_o make_v of_o this_o there_o may_v be_v a_o abuse_n of_o such_o a_o point_n as_o this_o and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o very_a good_a use._n to_o prevent_v the_o abuse_n 1_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v so_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v reverence_n show_v to_o the_o age_a job_n 32._o 4_o 5_o 6._o elihu_n have_v wait_v till_o iob_n friend_n have_v speak_v because_o they_o be_v elder_a than_o he_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o man_n of_o a_o proud_a persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n to_o despise_v the_o age_a especial_o when_o they_o also_o have_v a_o competent_a measure_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o paul_n the_o age_a certain_o there_o be_v a_o reverence_n due_a to_o gray_a hair_n and_o it_o argue_v a_o great_a disorder_n when_o the_o staff_n of_o government_n be_v break_v and_o the_o establish_a order_n be_v overturn_v when_o a_o child_n shall_v behave_v himself_o proud_o against_o the_o ancient_a isa._n 3._o 5._o and_o young_a man_n shall_v peark_v up_o to_o the_o despise_n of_o their_o elder_n deut._n 28._o and_o 2._o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v so_o to_o prejudice_v the_o general_a case_n of_o consult_v with_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v rehoboam_n sin_n though_o god_n sometime_o give_v wisdom_n to_o young_a man_n yet_o the_o usual_a course_n be_v that_o job_n 32._o 7._o i_o say_v day_n shall_v speak_v and_o multitude_n of_o year_n shall_v teach_v wisdom_n certain_o those_o that_o be_v old_a they_o be_v free_a from_o passion_n better_v by_o use_n and_o experience_n and_o long_a continuance_n in_o study_n have_v more_o advantage_n to_o add_v to_o their_o knowledge_n therefore_o usual_o though_o the_o bodily_a eye_n be_v dim_a the_o understanding_n may_v be_v most_o clear_a and_o sharp_a use_v 2._o the_o use_n in_o general_n be_v twofold_a that_o young_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v nor_o despise_v 1._o not_o discourage_v we_o use_v to_o say_v youth_n for_o strength_n and_o age_n for_o wisdom_n but_o if_o they_o apply_v their_o heart_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o study_n of_o god_n will_n and_o with_o knowledge_n join_v practice_n they_o may_v profit_v and_o so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o shame_v those_o that_o be_v elder_a while_o they_o come_v behind_o they_o in_o many_o gracious_a endowment_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v as_o if_o it_o be_v too_o soon_o for_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o strict_a course_n or_o grow_v eminent_a therein_o for_o god_n may_v glorify_v himself_o in_o their_o sobriety_n temperance_n chastity_n zeal_n courage_n and_o the_o set_v their_o strong_a and_o eager_a spirit_n against_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a honour_n to_o god_n psal._n 8._o 2._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v strength_n because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o young_a one_o do_v mighty_o turn_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n and_o god_n be_v admire_v in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o comfort_n to_o you_o also_o eph._n 1._o 12._o in_o christ_n before_o i_o it_o be_v a_o just_a upbraid_v to_o elder_a people_n that_o lie_v long_o in_o sin_n 2._o nor_o yet_o shall_v youth_n be_v despise_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n god_n gift_n shall_v not_o be_v despise_v in_o any_o nor_o stir_v up_o rancour_n god_n may_v speak_v by_o they_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o samuel_n and_o to_o samuel_n when_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o old_a eli._n have_v premise_v this_o let_v i_o come_v to_o apply_v it_o particular_o though_o brief_o it_o conduce_v then_o 1._o to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o youth_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n o_o consider_v let_v we_o begin_v with_o god_n betimes_o do_v not_o spend_v your_o youth_n in_o vanity_n but_o in_o a_o serious_a mortify_a course_n this_o be_v your_o sharp_a and_o active_a time_n when_o your_o spirit_n be_v fresh_a therefore_o if_o your_o watch_n be_v set_v right_a now_o you_o may_v understand_v more_o than_o the_o ancient_n give_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o a_o religious_a course_n let_v not_o the_o devil_n feast_n upon_o the_o flower_n of_o your_o youth_n and_o god_n be_v put_v off_o with_o the_o fragment_n and_o scrap_n of_o satan_n table_n while_o you_o be_v young_a take_v in_o with_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o god_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o honour_n and_o advantage_n to_o you_o mat._n 11._o 15_o 16._o when_o the_o child_n cry_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o the_o pharisee_n reprove_v he_o for_o it_o christ_n approve_v of_o it_o say_v have_v you_o never_o read_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v perfect_v praise_n when_o young_a one_o take_v kindly_a it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n therefore_o be_v judgement_n hang_v over_o this_o nation_n that_o youth_n be_v so_o degenerate_v whereas_o former_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o religion_n now_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o lust_n and_o vanity_n then_o it_o will_v be_v a_o honour_n and_o comfort_n to_o you_o the_o soon_o we_o begin_v with_o god_n the_o more_o we_o glorify_v god_n and_o the_o more_o praise_n to_o god_n eph._n 1._o 12._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ._n they_o that_o get_v into_o christ_n above_o other_o they_o glorify_v grace_n above_o other_o rom._n 16._o 7._o they_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o he_o that_o first_o get_v into_o christ_n he_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o other_o seniority_n in_o grace_n be_v a_o preferment_n as_o well_o as_o in_o nature_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n eccles._n 12._o 1._o remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n when_o we_o begin_v betimes_o with_o god_n we_o have_v more_o opportunity_n of_o serve_v and_o enjoy_v god_n than_o other_o have_v a_o man_n shall_v bear_v the_o yoke_n in_o his_o youth_n lam._n 3._o if_o the_o bent_n of_o our_o inclination_n be_v set_v right_o in_o our_o youth_n it_o will_v prevent_v much_o and_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o sin_n though_o a_o man_n can_v plant_v grace_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n own_o work_n yet_o it_o keep_v sin_n in_o and_o prevent_v inveterate_a custom_n
honey_n there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o prophetical_a vision_n in_o these_o thing_n but_o general_o it_o be_v carry_v not_o a_o outward_a and_o literal_a eat_n but_o a_o spiritual_a taste_n relish_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o well_o then_o the_o word_n must_v not_o only_o be_v read_v and_o hear_v but_o eat_v what_o be_v this_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o the_o word_n three_o thing_n be_v in_o it_o and_o all_o make_v way_n for_o this_o taste_n 1_o sound_v belief_n 2_o serious_a consideration_n 3_o close_a application_n he_o that_o will_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n these_o three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o sound_a belief_n of_o it_o man_n have_v not_o taste_v because_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n we_o can_v be_v affect_v with_o what_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n profit_v not_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n man_n have_v no_o taste_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o free_a offer_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o faith_n and_o then_o it_o want_v one_o necessary_a ingredient_n towards_o this_o taste_n so_o 1_o thes._n 2._o 13._o te_fw-mi receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v if_o you_o will_v have_v spiritual_a sense_n faith_n make_v way_n for_o it_o we_o must_v take_v the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o we_o read_v in_o feign_a story_n of_o enchant_a castle_n and_o golden_a mountain_n they_o affect_v we_o not_o because_o we_o know_v they_o be_v but_o witty_a fiction_n pleasant_a fable_n or_o idle_a dream_n and_o such_o atheism_n and_o unbelief_n lie_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n against_o the_o very_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n seek_v to_o obviate_v and_o take_v off_o this_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n intimate_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thought_n in_o man_n heart_n certain_o if_o man_n do_v believe_v the_o mystery_n that_o be_v without_o controversy_n great_a that_o god_n have_v indeed_o send_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n and_o will_v indeed_o bestow_v heaven_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n upon_o they_o they_o will_v have_v a_o great_a taste_n but_o they_o hear_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o dream_n of_o mountain_n of_o gold_n or_o ruby_n fall_v from_o the_o cloud_n if_o they_o do_v believe_v these_o glorious_a thing_n of_o eternity_n their_o heart_n will_v be_v ravish_v with_o they_o 2._o as_o faith_n be_v necessary_a so_o serious_a consideration_n by_o which_o we_o concoct_v truth_n and_o chew_v they_o and_o work_v they_o upon_o the_o heart_n that_o cause_v this_o sweetness_n by_o knock_v on_o the_o flint_n the_o spark_n fly_v out_o those_o ponderous_a and_o deep_a inculcative_a thought_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n make_v we_o taste_v a_o sweetness_n in_o they_o when_o we_o look_v slight_o and_o superficial_o into_o the_o word_n no_o wonder_n we_o do_v not_o find_v this_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n but_o when_o we_o dig_v deep_o into_o the_o mine_n of_o the_o word_n and_o work_v out_o truth_n by_o serious_a thought_n and_o search_v for_o wisdom_n when_o we_o come_v to_o see_v truth_n with_o our_o own_o eye_n in_o its_o full_a nature_n order_n and_o dependence_n this_o be_v that_o which_o get_v this_o taste_n prov._n 24._o 13_o 14._o my_o son_n eat_v thou_o honey_n because_o it_o be_v good_a and_o the_o honey_n comb_n which_o be_v sweet_a to_o thy_o taste_n so_o shall_v the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n be_v unto_o thy_o soul_n when_o thou_o have_v find_v it_o when_o man_n be_v serious_a look_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o see_v all_o truth_n in_o their_o order_n and_o dependence_n than_o they_o will_v be_v like_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n this_o make_v way_n for_o this_o sweet_a taste_n 3._o there_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o taste_n close_a application_n for_o the_o near_a and_o close_a thing_n touch_v one_o another_o the_o great_a their_o efficacy_n so_o the_o more_o close_o you_o set_v the_o word_n home_o upon_o your_o own_o heart_n the_o more_o it_o work_v job_n 5._o 27._o know_v it_o for_o thy_o good_a break_v out_o thy_o portion_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n look_v upon_o these_o promise_n and_o offer_v of_o grace_n as_o include_v thou_o these_o command_n speak_v to_o thou_o and_o these_o threaten_n as_o concern_v thou_o look_v upon_o it_o not_o only_o as_o god_n message_n in_o common_a but_o urge_v it_o upon_o thy_o soul._n jer._n 15._o 16._o it_o be_v unto_o i_o the_o rejoice_n of_o my_o heart_n there_o must_v be_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o these_o thing_n these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o this_o taste_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n as_o there_o must_v be_v eat_v a_o take_n into_o the_o mouth_n if_o we_o will_v taste_v so_o thâ—…e_o must_v be_v a_o digest_v or_o work_v upon_o the_o word_n by_o sound_a belief_n serious_a consideration_n close_a application_n 2._o as_o to_o this_o taste_n there_o be_v somewhat_o necessary_a as_o to_o the_o soul_n or_o faculty_n we_o must_v have_v a_o palate_n qualify_v for_o these_o delicate_n now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a qualification_n necessary_a to_o this_o taste_n a_o hungry_a conscience_n and_o mortify_v affection_n 1._o a_o hungry_a conscience_n without_o this_o a_o man_n have_v a_o secret_a loathe_n of_o this_o spiritual_a food_n his_o taste_n be_v benumb_v but_o to_o a_o hungry_a conscience_n the_o word_n be_v sweet_a when_o he_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o constant_a hunger_a after_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n prov._n 27._o 7._o the_o full_a soul_n loathe_v the_o honey_n comb_n but_o to_o the_o hungry_a soul_n every_o bitter_a thing_n be_v sweet_a cordial_n they_o be_v nauseous_a thing_n to_o a_o full_a stomach_n o_o but_o how_o revive_v comfortable_a and_o sweet_a be_v they_o to_o a_o poor_a break_a heart_n the_o first_o time_n that_o we_o get_v this_o taste_n it_o be_v when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o sting_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n than_o god_n come_v and_o tender_v his_o grace_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n he_o send_v a_o messenger_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o to_o tell_v we_o he_o fiath_v find_v a_o ransom_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n that_o he_o will_v spare_v we_o and_o do_v we_o good_a in_o christ_n jesus_n than_o the_o man_n flesh_n recover_v again_o like_o a_o child_n job_n 33._o 23._o when_o man_n have_v feel_v the_o sting_n of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o god_n come_v with_o a_o sentence_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n by_o christ_n how_o sweet_a be_v it_o then_o now_o though_o we_o have_v not_o always_o a_o wound_a conscience_n yet_o we_o must_v always_o have_v a_o tender_a conscience_n always_o sensible_a of_o the_o need_n of_o gospel_n support_v we_o come_v to_o this_o first_o relish_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n when_o we_o lie_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o eternal_a death_n 2._o the_o heart_n must_v be_v purge_v from_o carnal_a affection_n for_o until_o we_o lose_v our_o fleshly_a savour_n we_o can_v have_v this_o spiritual_a taste_n rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o word_n may_v be_v translate_v so_o a_o carnal_a heart_n relish_v nothing_o but_o carnal_a thing_n worldly_a pleasure_n worldly_a delight_n now_o this_o do_v exceed_o deaden_v your_o spiritual_a taste_n spiritual_a taste_n be_v a_o delicate_a thing_n therefore_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v purge_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n for_o when_o fleshly_a lust_n bear_v sway_n and_o do_v relish_v the_o garlic_n and_o onion_n and_o flesh_n pot_n of_o egypt_n your_o affection_n will_v carry_v you_o elsewhere_o to_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o contentment_n of_o the_o flesh_n look_v as_o sick_a man_n have_v lose_v their_o taste_n and_o that_o which_o be_v sweet_a seem_v sour_a and_o ungreateful_a to_o a_o distemper_a appetite_n so_o a_o carnal_a appetite_n have_v not_o this_o taste_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n it_o be_v no_o more_o savoury_n than_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n yea_o it_o be_v as_o gall_v to_o they_o but_o now_o to_o other_o it_o be_v exceed_o sweet_a it_o be_v their_o joy_n the_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n well_o then_o you_o see_v what_o be_v this_o spiritual_a taste_n that_o relish_n which_o a_o renew_a soul_n have_v for_o spiritual_a comfort_n use._n to_o persuade_v you_o to_o get_v this_o taste_n and_o when_o once_o you_o have_v get_v it_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o lose_v it_o 1_o it_o concern_v you_o very_o much_o to_o get_v this_o taste_n take_v these_o argument_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o
be_v understanding_n so_o much_o as_o we_o hate_v sin_n so_o much_o of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n certain_o to_o hate_v sin_n be_v wisdom_n i_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n all_o disobedience_n be_v the_o great_a folly_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o if_o to_o sin_n be_v to_o do_v foolish_o â—…o_o hate_v sin_n be_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o not_o to_o have_v understanding_n certain_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o solly_n for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o will_v condemn_v himself_o if_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o now_o when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o himself_o as_o when_o he_o die_v or_o repent_v oh_o how_o will_v his_o heart_n condemn_v and_o reproach_v he_o for_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o worldly_a course_n when_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o own_o way_n especial_o repentance_n that_o be_v a_o come_a to_o ourselves_o as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o have_v sleep_v out_o his_o drunkenness_n and_o excess_n and_o begin_v to_o look_v back_o upon_o his_o folly_n commit_v under_o that_o distemper_n such_o be_v repentance_n it_o be_v a_o after-wisdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v a_o imprudence_n and_o inconsideration_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o repent_v of_o and_o therefore_o we_o condemn_v ourselves_o that_o be_v folly_n which_o gratify_v those_o that_o be_v our_o utter_a enemy_n now_o sin_v it_o gratify_v the_o devil_n which_o seek_v our_o ruin_n he_o go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o you_o please_v he_o that_o seek_v your_o utter_a destruction_n and_o will_v you_o grieve_v god_n and_o please_v the_o devil_n that_o be_v folly_n which_o bring_v no_o disadvantage_n upon_o he_o who_o you_o disobey_v but_o upon_o you_o it_o bring_v the_o great_a mischief_n imaginable_a god_n be_v not_o hurt_v by_o your_o sin_n he_o be_v above_o our_o injury_n job_n 9_o 12._o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o but_o if_o thou_o scorn_v thou_o alone_o shall_v bear_v it_o there_o be_v no_o hurt_n do_v to_o god_n all_o the_o hurt_n be_v to_o our_o own_o soul_n prov._n 8._o 36._o he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n every_o sinner_n be_v his_o own_o murderer_n and_o his_o own_o destroyer_n all_o those_o arrow_n we_o shoot_v up_o against_o heaven_n they_o fall_v down_o with_o more_o violence_n upon_o our_o own_o head_n that_o be_v folly_n for_o a_o man_n to_o hazard_v a_o jewel_n for_o a_o trifle_n to_o stake_v his_o soul_n and_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n against_o a_o little_a flesh-pleasing_a and_o carnal_a satisfaction_n jonah_n 2._o 8._o they_o that_o observe_v lie_v vanity_n for_o sake_n their_o own_o mercy_n poor_a fugacious_a comfort_n lie_v vanity_n to_o follow_v after_o and_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n that_o be_v all_o that_o happiness_n which_o may_v have_v be_v their_o own_o a_o sinner_n be_v a_o mad_a gamesâ—…er_n that_o throw_v away_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n at_o every_o cast_n for_o a_o little_a momentany_a short_a delight_n and_o vain_a contentment_n that_o be_v folly_n to_o break_v with_o he_o upon_o who_o our_o all_o depend_v our_o life_n be_v comfort_n happiness_n so_o do_v sin_n make_v â—…s_n break_v with_o god_n isa._n 59_o 2._o tour_n iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n well_o then_o if_o sin_n be_v to_o do_v foolish_o to_o depart_v from_o sin_n this_o be_v wisdom_n this_o be_v understanding_n certain_o he_o that_o provide_v against_o the_o great_a mischief_n do_v escape_v the_o great_a danger_n he_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n and_o not_o he_o that_o provide_v against_o temporal_a inconvenience_n only_o as_o poverty_n and_o disgrace_n he_o that_o escape_v sin_n escape_v hell_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o extreme_a misery_n that_o can_v light_v upon_o a_o poor_a creature_n prov._n 15._o 24._o the_o way_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v above_o to_o avoid_v hell_n beneath_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o high_a point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o hate_v sin_n 2_o as_o it_o be_v a_o high_a point_n of_o understanding_n so_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o understanding_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o understanding_n that_o we_o have_v so_o will_v our_o hatred_n of_o sin_n be_v for_o he_o say_v through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n to_o prove_v this_o by_o two_o reason_n 1._o our_o affection_n follow_v our_o apprehension_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o heart_n but_o by_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o understanding_n look_v as_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o bowel_n to_o purge_v out_o distemper_n that_o be_v there_o but_o by_o the_o mouth_n stomach_n and_o other_o passage_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o bowel_n so_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n but_o by_o the_o understanding_n knowledge_n that_o beget_v all_o other_o affection_n those_o which_o belong_v to_o choice_n and_o pursuit_n or_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o slight_v or_o aversation_n those_o that_o belong_v to_o choice_n and_o pursuit_n desire_n delight_n there_o be_v no_o desire_n of_o that_o which_o be_v unknown_a so_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o slight_v and_o aversation_n those_o affection_n be_v it_o grief_n or_o shame_n for_o sin_n already_o commit_v or_o fear_v or_o hatred_n that_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v commit_v grief_n or_o shame_n jer._n 31._o 19_o after_o i_o be_v instâ—…ucted_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n it_o be_v light_n which_o humble_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v affect_v according_a to_o the_o sight_n it_o have_v of_o thing_n or_o go_v to_o those_o affection_n which_o serve_v to_o prevent_v the_o commission_n of_o sin_n as_o hatred_n and_o fear_n hatred_n in_o the_o text_n a_o good_a understanding_n go_v before_o a_o through_o hatred_n will_v follow_v 2._o reason_n that_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v fraught_v with_o truth_n and_o get_v a_o good_a stock_n of_o knowledge_n by_o god_n precept_n than_o it_o will_v be_v check_v and_o urge_v the_o soul_n to_o caution_n against_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o understanding_n you_o get_v by_o god_n precept_n the_o more_o be_v you_o warn_v and_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o thing_n psal._n 119._o 11._o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o when_o the_o word_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n a_o good_a stock_n of_o knowledge_n there_o will_v be_v one_o thought_n or_o other_o that_o will_v be_v rise_v up_o and_o defy_v all_o temptation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v assault_v eph._n 6._o 17._o take_v unto_o you_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n we_o need_v weapon_n not_o only_o desensive_a but_o offensive_a not_o only_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v destroy_v and_o slay_v sin_n and_o withstand_v temptation_n and_o chase_v away_o satan_n from_o we_o what_o be_v this_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o seasonable_a relief_n the_o more_o fresh_a thought_n you_o have_v to_o withstand_v temptation_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o come_v in_o upon_o you_o pr._n 6._o 21_o 22._o bind_v they_o upon_o thy_o heart_n when_o thou_o go_v it_o shall_v lead_v thou_o when_o thou_o sleep_v it_o shall_v keep_v thou_o and_o when_o thou_o awake_v it_o shall_v talk_v with_o thou_o this_o will_v always_o be_v urge_v he_o to_o duty_n and_o warn_v he_o of_o his_o danger_n a_o word_n of_o use._n 1_o get_v understanding_n 2_o never_o count_v yourselves_o to_o understand_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o you_o increase_v in_o hatred_n of_o sin_n 1._o get_v understanding_n partly_o 1_o because_o there_o be_v many_o false_a way_n you_o will_v never_o discern_v without_o much_o understanding_n there_o be_v many_o false_a way_n that_o be_v palliate_v and_o represent_v under_o the_o show_n of_o good_a and_o we_o be_v easy_o ensnare_v unless_o we_o have_v light_a to_o choose_v our_o way_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n a_o man_n will_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o life_n and_o activity_n in_o a_o way_n contrary_a to_o god_n act_n 26._o 9_o i_o very_o think_v with_o myself_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n o_o the_o tyranny_n and_o madness_n of_o a_o err_a conscience_n and_o a_o ignorant_a zealot_n what_o a_o ready_a
from_o god_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v against_o his_o battery_n and_o assault_n three_o because_o of_o the_o great_a impression_n which_o our_o temporal_a condition_n make_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v now_o happy_a anon_o afflict_v now_o as_o unequal_a uncertain_a weather_n do_v afflict_v the_o body_n so_o do_v our_o various_a condition_n distemper_v the_o soul_n to_o abound_v and_o to_o be_v abase_v to_o be_v up_o and_o to_o be_v down_o to_o carry_v a_o equal_a hand_n in_o unequal_a condition_n be_v very_o hard_a and_o will_v call_v for_o the_o support_a strength_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 12._o 13._o i_o know_v how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o from_o that_o place_n let_v i_o observe_v something_o 1._o that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o change_v of_o condition_n in_o outward_a thing_n sometime_o in_o credit_n sometime_o in_o disgrace_n sometime_o rich_a sometime_o poor_a cut_v short_a by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n sometime_o sick_a sometime_o in_o health_n sometime_o enjoy_v all_o thing_n comfortable_o at_o other_o time_n reduce_v to_o great_a necessity_n now_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o go_v through_o all_o these_o condition_n not_o to_o be_v deject_v on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o puff_v up_o on_o the_o other_o 2._o observe_v again_o from_o that_o place_n either_o of_o these_o condition_n have_v their_o snare_n so_o that_o we_o need_v all_o the_o grace_n that_o possible_o we_o can_v get_v to_o avoid_v they_o some_o think_v that_o snare_n and_o temptation_n lie_v but_o on_o one_o side_n namely_o they_o think_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v rich_a and_o to_o maintain_v hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o god_n then_o but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v poor_a and_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o thing_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o live_v upon_o they_o can_v see_v how_o they_o shall_v live_v by_o faith_n or_o keep_v from_o murmur_n repine_n or_o uncomely_a dejection_n and_o sinking_n of_o heart_n on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o think_v it_o easy_a to_o be_v poor_a and_o religious_a but_o how_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o a_o full_a estate_n where_o there_o be_v so_o much_o to_o draw_v they_o from_o god_n to_o keep_v down_o pride_n and_o security_n and_o to_o live_v under_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o other_o world_n to_o do_v this_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o opulency_n this_o be_v hard_a there_o be_v indeed_o temptation_n on_o both_o hand_n 3._o observe_v again_o some_o that_o have_v hold_v well_o in_o one_o condition_n have_v fail_v in_o another_o one_o sort_n of_o temptation_n have_v a_o great_a force_n upon_o some_o spirit_n than_o other_o have_v when_o god_n have_v keep_v man_n low_a they_o have_v be_v modest_a and_o humble_a but_o when_o they_o have_v be_v exalt_v than_o they_o have_v show_v themselves_o their_o pride_n their_o disdain_n their_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n their_o mindlesness_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o christ._n on_o the_o other_o hand_n other_o have_v carry_v it_o well_o in_o prosperity_n yet_o when_o the_o bleak_a wind_n of_o adversity_n be_v let_v loose_a upon_o they_o they_o be_v wither_v and_o dry_v up_o some_o can_v encounter_v terror_n other_o blandishment_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o ephraim_n he_o be_v a_o cake_n not_o turn_v that_o be_v bake_v only_o of_o the_o one_o side_n very_a dough_n on_o the_o other_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o man_n on_o one_o side_n of_o providence_n they_o seem_v to_o do_v well_o but_o when_o god_n put_v they_o in_o another_o condition_n they_o have_v foul_o miscarry_v 1_o king_n 13._o the_o young_a prophet_n that_o can_v thunder_v out_o judgement_n against_o the_o king_n when_o the_o old_a prophet_n entice_v he_o he_o be_v go_v 4._o nay_o and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o have_v these_o condition_n to_o succeed_v one_o another_o make_v the_o temptation_n the_o great_a to_o be_v cast_v down_o after_o that_o we_o have_v get_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o wheel_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o world_n happiness_n be_v the_o great_a trial_n and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o after_o extreme_a misery_n sudden_a change_n affect_v we_o more_o now_o to_o possess_v thing_n without_o love_n or_o lose_v they_o without_o grief_n to_o be_v temperate_a and_o sober_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o worldly_a happiness_n or_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o patient_a in_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o or_o to_o exercise_v a_o christian_a moderation_n as_o to_o all_o these_o dispensation_n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o keep_v the_o heart_n steady_a and_o right_a with_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v the_o influence_n of_o god_n special_a grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n present_o add_v i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o use._n to_o press_v we_o to_o look_v after_o this_o uphold_v and_o sustain_v grace_n that_o as_o we_o come_v to_o god_n so_o we_o may_v keep_v with_o god_n in_o some_o case_n perseverance_n be_v more_o difficult_a than_o conversion_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o persevere_v than_o to_o be_v convert_v at_o first_o in_o the_o first_o conversion_n we_o be_v main_o passive_a if_o not_o altogether_o but_o in_o perseverance_n active_a it_o be_v god_n that_o plant_v we_o into_o christ_n but_o when_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n we_o ought_v to_o walk_v in_o he_o as_o a_o infant_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n before_o it_o be_v bear_v life_n by_o the_o life_n of_o the_o mother_n and_o be_v feed_v and_o grow_v by_o the_o mother_n feed_v without_o any_o concurrence_n of_o its_o own_o but_o when_o bear_v indeed_o it_o be_v suckle_v by_o the_o mother_n still_o but_o the_o child_n suck_v itself_o and_o apply_v nourishment_n to_o itself_o and_o the_o more_o it_o grow_v the_o more_o the_o care_n of_o its_o life_n be_v devolve_v upon_o itself_o so_o the_o first_o conversion_n be_v chief_o god_n work_n and_o when_o convert_v we_o can_v persevere_v without_o his_o help_n but_o the_o care_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v more_o devolve_v upon_o we_o than_o before_o god_n do_v give_v perseverance_n as_o well_o as_o conversion_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n but_o so_o that_o more_o be_v require_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o when_o convert_v than_o in_o conversion_n itself_o ephes._n 2._o 10._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n there_o be_v a_o action_n require_v of_o we_o what_o be_v conversion_n a_o consent_n to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n that_o be_v the_o great_a act_n of_o conversion_n on_o our_o part_n but_o now_o perseverance_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o covenant_n now_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o consent_v to_o the_o term_n than_o to_o make_v they_o good_a as_o in_o the_o matrimonial_a contract_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o duty_n proper_a to_o that_o relation_n be_v more_o easy_a than_o the_o performance_n so_o the_o consent_n to_o god_n covenant_n all_o the_o business_n be_v to_o make_v it_o good_a because_o of_o our_o unstable_a nature_n manifold_a temptation_n and_o great_a discouragement_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n certain_o to_o keep_v in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n the_o israelite_n after_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o consent_v to_o receive_v moses_n for_o their_o captain_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o canaan_n yet_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o have_v trial_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o way_n and_o be_v expose_v to_o so_o many_o danger_n they_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o desire_v to_o return_v so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o hold_v out_o against_o all_o assault_n many_o thing_n will_v be_v interpose_v and_o break_v your_o resolution_n and_o take_v you_o off_o from_o god_n the_o flesh_n will_v be_v interpose_v so_o that_o you_o must_v often_o say_v as_o rom._n 5._o 12._o we_o be_v not_o debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o the_o world_n will_v be_v threaten_v and_o you_o must_v say_v as_o they_o dan._n 3._o 16._o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o answer_v thou_o in_o this_o matter_n danger_n will_v grow_v upon_o we_o and_o increase_v and_o then_o we_o must_v say_v as_o esth._n 4._o 16._o if_o we_o perish_v we_o perish_v friend_n will_v be_v solicit_v and_o you_o must_v say_v we_o paul_n act._n 21._o 13._o what_o
growth_n in_o bulk_n and_o stature_n who_o from_o little_a plant_n grow_v up_o into_o most_o excellent_a cedar_n in_o hear_v smell_a see_v many_o of_o the_o beast_n go_v before_o we_o eagle_n in_o sight_n dog_n in_o scent_n etc._n etc._n sense_n be_v their_o perfection_n some_o see_v better_o other_o hear_v better_a other_o smell_v better_a all_o have_v a_o better_a appetite_n to_o their_o meat_n and_o more_o strong_a to_o digest_v it_o for_o life_n rational_a endow_v with_o reason_n many_o philosopher_n and_o ethnic_n excel_v christian_n in_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n our_o excellency_n then_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o vegetative_a life_n wherein_o plant_n excel_v thou_o nor_o in_o sensitive_a which_o beast_n have_v better_a than_o thou_o nor_o in_o the_o reasonable_a which_o many_o reprobate_n have_v which_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n but_o in_o life_n spiritual_a to_o have_v the_o soul_n quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n second_o life_n natural_a be_v short_a and_o uncertain_a but_o this_o eternal_a grace_n be_v a_o immortal_a flame_n a_o spark_n that_o can_v be_v quench_v all_o our_o labour_n and_o toil_n be_v to_o maintain_v a_o lamp_n that_o soon_o go_v out_o or_o to_o prop_v up_o a_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v always_o fall_v when_o we_o have_v make_v provision_n for_o it_o take_v away_o this_o night_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o every_o ruffian_n and_o assassinate_n but_o this_o be_v a_o life_n that_o begin_v in_o grace_n and_o end_v in_o glory_n three_o the_o outward_a life_n be_v short_a but_o yet_o we_o soon_o grow_v weary_a of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v a_o life_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v weary_a of_o 1_o kin._n 19_o 4._o elijah_n request_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v die_v the_o short_a life_n be_v long_o enough_o to_o be_v encumber_v with_o a_o thousand_o misery_n if_o you_o live_v to_o old_a age_n age_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o itself_o day_n come_v in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n eccl._n 12._o 1._o but_o you_o will_v never_o wish_v for_o a_o end_n of_o this_o life_n four_o in_o the_o preparation_n and_o cost_n which_o god_n have_v be_v at_o to_o bring_v about_o this_o life_n at_o first_o without_o any_o difficulty_n god_n breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n gen._n 2._o 7._o but_o to_o procure_v this_o life_n of_o grace_n god_n must_v become_v man_n and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a fountain_n of_o life_n in_o our_o nature_n joh._n 10._o 20._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o die_v john_n 6._o 51._o my_o flesh_n which_o i_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n consider_v the_o price_n pay_v for_o it_o god_n will_v not_o bestow_v it_o at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n than_o the_o death_n of_o his_o only_a son_n five_o in_o the_o provision_n of_o it_o isai._n 57_o 10._o the_o life_n of_o thy_o hand_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o toil_n and_o labour_n we_o get_v a_o few_o support_n for_o it_o but_o this_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n influence_n of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n from_o the_o spirit_n not_o with_o gross_a thing_n but_o sublime_a high_a noble_a six_o in_o the_o use_n for_o which_o it_o serve_v it_o fit_v we_o for_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o the_o other_o fit_v we_o for_o communion_n with_o man_n thing_n can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o one_o another_o that_o do_v not_o live_v the_o life_n of_o one_o another_o we_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o seven_o its_o necessity_n be_v great_a which_o show_v the_o value_n of_o the_o life_n the_o high_a the_o life_n the_o more_o dependence_n thing_n inanimate_a as_o stone_n need_v not_o such_o supply_n as_o thing_n that_o have_v life_n where_o plant_n will_v not_o grow_v they_o must_v have_v a_o kindly_a soil_n among_o plant_n the_o vine_n need_v more_o dress_v and_o care_n than_o the_o bramble_n beast_n more_o than_o plant_n their_o food_n appoint_v god_n have_v most_o leave_v to_o man_n care_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o providence_n man_n more_o than_o beast_n saint_n more_o than_o man_n much_o wait_v upon_o god_n no_o creature_n so_o dependent_a in_o need_n of_o such_o daily_a supply_n as_o the_o inward_a man_n eighthly_a its_o sense_n be_v great_a there_o be_v a_o great_a sensibleness_n in_o this_o life_n than_o in_o any_o other_o life_n all_o life_n have_v a_o sweetness_n in_o it_o as_o any_o life_n exceed_v another_o so_o more_o sensibleness_n a_o beast_n be_v more_o sensible_a of_o wrong_n and_o hurt_v than_o a_o plant._n as_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n exceed_v the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n so_o more_o capable_a of_o joy_n and_o grief_n as_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n exceed_v the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n so_o its_o joy_n be_v great_a its_o grief_n be_v great_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n a_o wound_a spirit_n so_o the_o joy_n of_o saint_n be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a peace_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n 4._o when_o be_v this_o life_n in_o good_a plight_n it_o show_v itself_o in_o these_o two_o effect_n first_o a_o comfortable_a sense_n of_o god_n love_n second_o a_o holy_a disposition_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n the_o vitality_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o these_o two_o grate_v faith_n and_o love_n when_o they_o be_v keep_v up_o in_o their_o height_n and_o vigour_n than_o it_o be_v a_o life_n begin_v it_o lie_v in_o the_o height_n of_o faith_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v god_n love_n to_o the_o soul_n i_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o height_n of_o love_n sway_v and_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o obedience_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o therefore_o they_o desire_v god_n to_o uphold_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o heart_n and_o comfort_n and_o in_o a_o free_a inclination_n to_o serve_v he_o now_o when_o they_o find_v any_o abatement_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o they_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v they_o count_v themselves_o dead_a or_o when_o their_o inward_a man_n do_v not_o delight_v itself_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v dull_a and_o slow_a to_o good_a thing_n they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o dead_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o they_o find_v the_o vigour_n of_o this_o life_n in_o they_o they_o be_v merry_a and_o glad_a when_o they_o feel_v their_o wont_a delight_n in_o prayer_n and_o holy_a exercise_n this_o be_v that_o they_o main_o prize_v that_o which_o be_v not_o see_v and_o feel_v be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o their_o comfort_n not_o to_o their_o safety_n use._n to_o exhort_v we_o all_o to_o look_v after_o this_o life_n and_o when_o you_o have_v get_v it_o to_o be_v very_o chary_a of_o it_o first_o look_v after_o this_o life_n you_o that_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o ignorance_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v invite_v to_o come_v to_o he_o it_o be_v for_o life_n job_n 2._o 4._o skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n we_o all_o desire_n life_n vile_a thing_n that_o live_v excel_v more_o precious_a that_o be_v dead_a a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n eccl._n 9_o 4._o a_o dog_n be_v a_o unclean_a beast_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n a_o lion_n be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o generous_a a_o worm_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o life_n than_o the_o sun_n now_o if_o life_n natural_a be_v so_o sweet_a what_o be_v life_n spiritual_a no_o such_o life_n as_o this_o it_o fit_v we_o for_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o bless_a spirit_n christ_n chide_v they_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n better_o you_o have_v never_o live_v if_o you_o live_v not_o this_o life_n of_o grace_n when_o beast_n die_v their_o misery_n die_v with_o they_o but_o you_o begin_v second_o if_o you_o have_v this_o life_n begin_v be_v chary_a of_o it_o if_o the_o bodily_a life_n be_v but_o a_o little_a annoy_v we_o complain_v present_o but_o why_o be_v you_o so_o stupid_a and_o careless_a and_o do_v not_o look_v after_o this_o to_o keep_v the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o good_a plight_n let_v your_o prayer_n and_o desire_n be_v to_o have_v this_o life_n strengthen_v make_v this_o your_o prayer_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n a_o christian_n make_v this_o to_o be_v his_o main_a comfort_n and_o his_o main_a care_n o_o how_o busy_a be_v we_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o outward_a man_n that_o we_o may_v be_v well_o feed_v well_o clothe_v most_o man_n care_n be_v for_o back_n and_o belly_n oh_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o the_o inner_a man_n let_v that_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o
to_o we_o they_o be_v purge_v out_o as_o dross_n that_o they_o may_v not_o infect_v we_o by_o their_o example_n or_o molest_v we_o by_o their_o persecution_n or_o oppression_n now_o the_o more_o we_o be_v befriend_v in_o this_o kind_n the_o more_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v god_n cheerful_o luke_n 1._o 74_o 75._o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v serve_v god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n â—…ll_v the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n the_o world_n be_v one_o of_o those_o enemy_n or_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o faithful_o 5._o by_o this_o mean_n we_o see_v the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o god_n and_o we_o may_v the_o more_o safe_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o protection_n upon_o the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o promise_n if_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o blind_a chance_n and_o man_n may_v do_v what_o they_o list_v without_o check_n and_o control_v we_o may_v think_v that_o we_o have_v cleanse_v our_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o that_o a_o man_n do_v make_v himself_o a_o prey_n by_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o innocence_n but_o when_o god_n punish_v the_o wicked_a in_o our_o sight_n certain_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v more_o holy_a in_o all_o our_o way_n psal._n 58._o 11._o a_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a very_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n they_o that_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v of_o providence_n shall_v see_v there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o do_v wise_o administer_v all_o thing_n below_o and_o so_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o more_o hearty_o say_v as_o the_o psalmist_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n psal._n 73._o 28._o use._n well_o then_o let_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o like_v and_o approbation_n of_o his_o law_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n the_o more_o we_o observe_v his_o judgement_n in_o put_v away_o the_o wicked_a like_o dross_n that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o holy_a and_o seek_v after_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o our_o only_a blessedness_n to_o this_o end_n 1._o let_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o give_v a_o sure_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o such_o promise_n of_o protection_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o present_a world_n when_o other_o perish_v you_o be_v safe_a isai._n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v walk_v in_o this_o way_n safe_o and_o shall_v not_o stumble_v yea_o please_v god_n and_o you_o need_v not_o fear_v 2._o let_v we_o walk_v exact_o by_o this_o rule_n since_o our_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a safety_n and_o happiness_n be_v concern_v thereby_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v clear_a as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o life_n prov._n 3._o 1_o 2._o my_o son_n forget_v not_o my_o law_n but_o let_v thy_o heart_n keep_v my_o commandment_n for_o length_n of_o day_n and_o long_a life_n and_o peace_n shall_v they_o add_v unto_o thou_o and_o gal._n 6._o 16._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v upon_o they_o 3._o the_o more_o god_n do_v own_o his_o law_n by_o his_o judgement_n the_o more_o let_v our_o love_n be_v increase_v this_o be_v to_o wash_v our_o foot_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 58._o 10._o the_o righteous_a shall_v rejoice_v when_o he_o see_v the_o vengeance_n he_o shall_v wash_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o wicked_a sermon_n cxxxi_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 120._o my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n in_o this_o psalm_n you_o find_v the_o man_n of_o god_n under_o divers_a passion_n sometime_o of_o joy_n sometime_o of_o sorrow_n sometime_o of_o hope_n and_o courage_n and_o sometime_o of_o fear_n as_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v several_a condition_n and_o duty_n that_o we_o run_v through_o and_o we_o have_v affection_n plant_v in_o we_o that_o suit_n with_o every_o condition_n religion_n do_v not_o nullify_v but_o sanctify_v our_o affection_n some_o have_v vain_o think_v affection_n to_o be_v a_o after-growth_n of_o noisome_a weed_n in_o our_o nature_n corrupt_v whereas_o they_o be_v wholesome_a herb_n implant_v in_o we_o by_o god_n at_o our_o first_o creation_n of_o great_a use_n to_o grace_n when_o right_o stir_v and_o order_v anima_fw-la nunquam_fw-la melius_fw-la agit_fw-fr etc._n etc._n the_o passion_n express_v in_o the_o text_n be_v fear_n for_o two_o or_o three_o verse_n his_o meditation_n have_v be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o evil_a doer_n ver_fw-la 118._o thou_o have_v tread_v down_o all_o they_o that_o err_v from_o thy_o statute_n for_o their_o deceit_n be_v falsehood_n they_o be_v once_o high_a but_o god_n have_v bring_v they_o down_o with_o ignominy_n and_o contempt_n they_o have_v bear_v themselves_o out_o in_o their_o sinful_a course_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o prosperity_n but_o at_o length_n they_o be_v utter_o ruin_v and_o break_v and_o why_o for_o their_o deceit_n be_v falsehood_n that_o be_v they_o be_v unmask_v and_o all_o their_o pretence_n of_o piety_n and_o justice_n find_v to_o be_v fraud_n and_o imposture_n in_o verse_n 119._o he_o still_o insist_v upon_o the_o same_o argument_n thou_o put_v away_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n like_o dross_n therefore_o i_o love_v thy_o testimony_n they_o seem_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n as_o dross_n to_o gold_n or_o silver_n that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o purger_n and_o refiner_n of_o his_o church_n fail_v not_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n and_o to_o consume_v the_o dross_n and_o refine_v his_o silver_n the_o use_n that_o david_n make_v of_o these_o judgement_n be_v twofold_a first_o to_o love_v god_n way_n so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o to_o cleave_v to_o they_o with_o great_a firmness_n therefore_o i_o love_v thy_o testimony_n second_o to_o fear_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o lord_n judgement_n as_o in_o the_o text._n there_o be_v two_o affection_n wherein_o we_o shall_v always_o seek_v to_o profit_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n of_o this_o last_o in_o the_o text_n my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v i._o the_o degree_n of_o his_o fear_n my_o flesh_n tremble_v ii_o the_o object_n of_o his_o fear_n for_o fear_v of_o thou_o iii_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o fear_n i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n 1._o the_o degree_n of_o his_o fear_n my_o flesh_n tremble_v the_o word_n samar_n saint_n hierome_n render_v horrivilavit_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la my_o flesh_n be_v in_o horror_n and_o affrightment_n symmachus_n before_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o flesh_n make_v my_o hair_n stand_v a_o end_n as_o the_o prickle_n of_o a_o hedgehog_n which_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o horror_n the_o poet_n persius_n express_v such_o a_o affrightment_n thus_o excussit_fw-la membris_fw-la tremor_n albus_fw-la aristas_fw-la my_o fear_n make_v my_o hair_n stand_v up_o like_o a_o field_n of_o corn_n from_o the_o contraction_n of_o the_o skin_n so_o it_o happen_v in_o ease_n of_o fear_n you_o have_v the_o like_a expression_n job_n 4._o 14_o 15._o fear_n come_v upon_o i_o and_o tremble_a which_o make_v all_o my_o bone_n to_o shake_v the_o hair_n of_o my_o flesh_n stand_v up_o and_o elsewhere_o the_o same_o word_n be_v so_o use_v the_o septuagint_n read_v it_o imperative_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pierce_v through_o my_o flesh_n with_o fear_n as_o with_o nail_n sure_o it_o note_v some_o deep_a sense_n and_o high_a degree_n of_o fear_n as_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n express_v upon_o like_a occasion_n hab._n 3._o 15._o when_o i_o hear_v this_o my_o belly_n tremble_v my_o lip_n quiver_v rottenness_n enter_v into_o my_o bone_n and_o i_o tremble_v in_o my_o flesh_n his_o bowel_n do_v beat_v and_o shake_v for_o fear_n and_o his_o lip_n quiver_v for_o fear_n that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o beget_v a_o deep_a sense_n and_o tremble_a not_o a_o slight_a affection_n in_o we_o the_o prophet_n say_v amos_n 3._o 8._o the_o lion_n roar_v who_o will_v not_o fear_v we_o have_v need_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n again_o and_o again_o when_o the_o lord_n roar_v and_o come_v forth_o to_o judgement_n we_o have_v need_n be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o stupidity_n when_o we_o be_v not_o affect_v ii_o the_o object_n of_o his_o fear_n for_o
glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o there_o be_v the_o innocent_a inclination_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n and_o the_o overrule_a sense_n of_o his_o duty_n or_o the_o obligation_n of_o his_o office_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n we_o be_v often_o toss_v and_o tumble_v between_o inclination_n of_o nature_n and_o conscience_n of_o duty_n but_o in_o a_o gracious_a heart_n it_o prevail_v above_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o own_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o soul_n be_v cast_v for_o any_o course_n that_o god_n shall_v see_v fit_a for_o his_o glory_n nature_n will_v be_v rid_v of_o trouble_n but_o grace_n submit_v all_o interest_n to_o god_n honour_n that_o shall_v be_v dear_a to_o we_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v it_o not selfishness_o selfishness_n and_o want_n of_o zeal_n that_o will_v be_v our_o great_a interest_n sermon_n cxxxiv_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 122._o be_v surety_n for_o thy_o servant_n for_o good_a let_v not_o the_o proud_a oppress_v i_o use_v it_o inform_v we_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v to_o pray_v and_o wait_v with_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n will_v answer_v we_o according_a to_o our_o trouble_n not_o always_o according_a to_o our_o will_n he_o be_v wise_a than_o we_o for_o he_o know_v that_o our_o own_o will_n will_v undo_v we_o if_o thing_n be_v in_o our_o own_o hand_n we_o will_v never_o see_v a_o ill_a day_n and_o in_o this_o mix_a estate_n that_o will_v not_o be_v good_a for_o we_o but_o all_o wether_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a rain_v as_o well_o as_o sunshine_n we_o must_v not_o mistake_v the_o use_n and_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n we_o be_v not_o as_o sovereign_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n at_o our_o pleasure_n but_o as_o supplicant_n humble_o to_o submit_v our_o desire_n to_o the_o supreme_a be_v not_o to_o command_v as_o dictator_n and_o obtrude_v any_o module_n upon_o god_n but_o to_o solicit_v as_o servant_n do_v good_a in_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n to_o zion_n psal._n 51._o 18._o if_o we_o will_v have_v thing_n do_v at_o our_o pleasure_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n and_o god_n only_o will_v have_v the_o place_n of_o the_o executioner_n our_o will_n will_v be_v the_o supreme_a and_o chief_a reason_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o god_n can_v endure_v therefore_o beg_v he_o to_o do_v good_a but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n 1._o let_v we_o submit_v to_o god_n for_o the_o mercy_n itself_o in_o what_o kind_n we_o shall_v have_v it_o whether_o temporal_a spiritual_a or_o eternal_a if_o god_n see_v ease_v good_a for_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o if_o deliverance_n good_a for_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o psal._n 128._o 2._o or_o give_v we_o strength_n in_o our_o soul_n or_o hasten_v our_o glory_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o die_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n to_o be_v cast_v high_a or_o low_o as_o god_n please_v 1_o sam._n 3._o 18._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a 2._o let_v we_o submit_v for_o the_o time_n though_o jesus_n love_v lazarus_n yet_o he_o abide_v still_o two_o day_n in_o the_o same_o place_n when_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v sick_a john_n 11._o 6._o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o love_n if_o he_o do_v not_o help_v we_o present_o nor_o want_v of_o power_n christ_n may_v dear_o love_v we_o yet_o delay_v to_o help_v we_o even_o in_o extremity_n till_o a_o fit_a time_n come_v wherein_o his_o glory_n may_v shine_v forth_o and_o the_o mercy_n be_v more_o conspicuous_a he_o do_v not_o sleight_n we_o though_o he_o do_v delay_v we_o he_o will_v choose_v that_o time_n which_o make_v most_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n submit_v to_o god_n dispensation_n and_o in_o due_a time_n you_o shall_v see_v a_o reason_n of_o they_o 3._o let_v we_o submit_v for_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n we_o know_v not_o what_o god_n be_v a_o do_v john_n 13._o 6_o 7._o then_o come_v he_o to_o simon_n peter_n and_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n do_v thou_o wash_v my_o foot_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o i_o do_v thou_o know_v not_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o no_o wonder_n we_o be_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a if_o we_o consider_v first_o that_o the_o worker_n of_o these_o work_n be_v wonderful_a in_o counsel_n and_o excellent_a in_o work_v isai._n 28._o 29._o infinite_o beyond_o politician_n who_o project_n and_o purpose_n be_v often_o hide_v from_o we_o therefore_o much_o more_o he_o second_o that_o the_o way_n of_o his_o work_n be_v very_o strange_a and_o imperceptible_a for_o he_o make_v thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o rom._n 4._o 17._o and_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v one_o contrary_a out_o of_o another_o as_o light_v out_o of_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o meat_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n enemy_n catch_v in_o their_o own_o snare_n three_o that_o his_o end_n in_o work_v be_v not_o to_o satisfy_v our_o sense_n and_o curiosity_n isai._n 48._o 7._o they_o be_v create_v now_o and_o not_o from_o the_o beginning_n even_o before_o the_o day_n when_o thou_o hear_v they_o not_o lest_o thou_o shall_v say_v behold_v i_o know_v they_o isai._n 42._o 16._o i_o will_v bring_v the_o blind_a by_o a_o way_n they_o know_v not_o i_o will_v lead_v they_o in_o path_n that_o they_o have_v not_o know_v he_o choose_v such_o a_o way_n as_o may_v leave_v enemy_n to_o harden_v their_o heart_n mic._n 4._o 12._o but_o they_o know_v not_o the_o hought_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o understand_v they_o his_o counsel_n for_o he_o shall_v gather_v they_o as_o the_o sheaf_n into_o the_o floor_n second_o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o literal_a explanation_n and_o there_o we_o have_v i._o the_o evil_a deprecate_v oppress_v i_o ii_o the_o person_n likely_a to_o inflict_v it_o the_o proud_a i._o the_o evil_a deprecate_v let_v not_o the_o proud_a oppress_v i_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v they_o not_o calumniate_v i_o the_o septuagint_n take_v this_o word_n for_o oppression_n or_o violent_a injustice_n and_o therein_o be_v follow_v by_o st._n luke_n chap._n 3._o 14._o chap._n 19_o 8._o doctr._n oppression_n be_v a_o very_a grievous_a evil_n and_o often_o deprecate_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 1._o i_o shall_v show_v you_o what_o oppression_n be_v it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o power_n to_o unjust_a and_o uncharitable_a action_n that_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o power_n appear_v by_o the_o object_n of_o it_o who_o be_v those_o that_o be_v usual_o oppress_v that_o be_v either_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a deut._n 24._o 14._o thou_o shall_v not_o oppress_v a_o hire_a servant_n that_o be_v poor_a and_o needy_a whether_o he_o be_v of_o thy_o brethren_n or_o of_o thy_o stranger_n within_o thy_o gate_n the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n be_v mention_v jer._n 7._o 6._o you_o shall_v not_o oppress_v the_o stranger_n the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n the_o stranger_n zach._n 7._o 10._o and_o oppress_v not_o the_o widow_n nor_o the_o fatherless_a the_o stranger_n nor_o the_o poor_a and_o exod._n 22._o 21_o 22_o 23._o thou_o shall_v neither_o vex_v a_o stranger_n nor_o oppress_v he_o for_o you_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n you_o shall_v not_o afflict_v any_o widow_n or_o fatherless_a child_n if_o thou_o afflict_v they_o in_o any_o wise_a and_o they_o cry_v at_o all_o to_o i_o i_o will_v sure_o hear_v their_o cry_n 2._o the_o subject_a or_o agent_n by_o who_o it_o be_v practise_v the_o proud_a the_o mighty_a rich_a great_a man_n at_o least_o comparative_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o wrong_a party_n eccl._n 4._o 1._o and_o on_o the_o side_n of_o their_o oppressor_n there_o be_v power_n but_o the_o oppress_a have_v no_o comforter_n job_n 35._o 9_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o oppressor_n they_o make_v the_o oppress_a cry_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o mighty_a second_o the_o base_a and_o mean_a when_o they_o get_v power_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o oppress_v the_o rich_a noble_a and_o honourable_a isai._n 3._o 5._o and_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v oppress_v every_o one_o by_o another_o and_o every_o one_o by_o his_o neighbour_n the_o child_n shall_v behave_v himself_o proud_o against_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o base_a against_o the_o honourable_a it_o be_v common_o more_o insolent_a and_o cruel_a and_o contemptuous_a and_o despightful_a prov._n 28._o 3._o a_o poor_a man_n that_o oppress_v the_o poor_a be_v like_o a_o sweep_a rain_n that_o leave_v no_o food_n when_o man_n do_v unjust_a and_o uncharitable_a action_n as_o when_o man_n bear_v it_o proud_o or_o insolent_o towards_o they_o throw_v they_o out_o of_o
blind_a guess_n promise_n be_v the_o eruption_n and_o overflow_n of_o god_n love_n he_o can_v stay_v till_o accomplishment_n but_o will_v tell_v we_o aforehand_o what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o look_v for_o it_o use_v 2._o be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o rest_v content_v with_o god_n word_n and_o to_o take_v his_o promise_n as_o sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o you_o shall_v count_v it_o a_o word_n of_o righteousness_n what_o be_v your_o duty_n and_o that_o first_o you_o be_v to_o delight_v in_o the_o promise_n though_o the_o performance_n be_v not_o yet_o nor_o like_v to_o be_v for_o a_o good_a while_n heb._n 11._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v persuade_v of_o they_o they_o embrace_v they_o oh_o how_o they_o hug_v the_o promise_n at_o a_o distance_n and_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n o_o bless_a promise_n this_o will_v in_o time_n yield_v a_o mâ—…siah_n john_n 8._o 56._o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a yâ—…_n hold_v the_o blessing_n by_o the_o root_n this_o will_n in_o time_n yield_v deliverance_n heb._n 6._o 18._o not_o only_o yield_v comfort_n but_o prove_v comfortable_a psal._n 119._o 111._o thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v take_v fâ—…_n a_o heritage_n for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n for_o your_o duty_n second_o you_o be_v to_o rest_v confident_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o performance_n will_v in_o time_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 11._o 13._o faith_n be_v not_o a_o failable_a conjecture_n but_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a grace_n rom._n 8._o 28._o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n so_o psal._n 140._o 12._o i_o know_v that_o god_n will_v maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o poor_a there_o be_v a_o firm_a persuasion_n i_o know_v i_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n man_n who_o be_v conscionable_a and_o faithful_a in_o keep_v their_o word_n be_v believe_v yet_o be_v man_n they_o may_v lie_v rom._n 3._o 4._o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n every_o man_n be_v or_o may_v be_v a_o liar_n because_o of_o the_o mutableness_n of_o his_o nature_n from_o interest_n he_o will_v not_o lie_v but_o he_o can_v lie_v if_o we_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a sure_o god_n can_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v he_o never_o yet_o be_v worse_o than_o his_o word_n three_o you_o be_v to_o take_v the_o naked_a promise_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o hope_n however_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v contradict_v in_o the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n when_o it_o be_v neither_o perform_v nor_o likely_a to_o be_v perform_v it_o be_v his_o word_n you_o go_v by_o whatsoever_o his_o dispensation_n be_v many_o time_n there_o be_v no_o apparent_a evidence_n of_o god_n do_v what_o he_o have_v say_v yea_o strong_a probability_n to_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v say_v rom._n 4._o 18._o that_o abraham_n against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abraham_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o son_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v but_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o this_o in_o nature_n or_o natural_a hope_n of_o a_o child_n both_o he_o and_o sarah_n be_v old_a yet_o he_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o antanaclasis_n a_o elegant_a figure_n have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o contradiction_n he_o go_v upon_o god_n naked_a word_n then_o faith_n stand_v upon_o its_o own_o basis_n and_o leg_n which_o be_v not_o probability_n but_o his_o word_n of_o promise_n every_o thing_n be_v strong_a upon_o its_o own_o basis_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v appoint_v for_o as_o the_o earth_n hang_v on_o nothing_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o air_n but_o there_o be_v its_o place_n faith_n be_v seat_v most_o firm_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v what_o he_o say_v four_o this_o faith_n must_v conquer_v our_o fear_n and_o care_n and_o trouble_n psal._n 112._o 7._o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o must_v fix_v the_o heart_n without_o waver_v psal._n 56._o 4._o in_o god_n i_o will_v praise_v his_o word_n in_o god_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o the_o force_n of_o faith_n be_v see_v in_o calm_v our_o passion_n and_o sinful_a fear_n which_o otherwise_o will_v weaken_v our_o reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o god_n five_o above_o all_o this_o you_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n public_o not_o only_o in_o the_o quiet_a of_o your_o heart_n but_o by_o your_o carriage_n before_o other_o john_n 3._o 33._o put_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o say_v believe_v or_o profess_v but_o put_v to_o his_o seal_n we_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o his_o witness_n when_o we_o confirm_v other_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n by_o our_o joyfulness_n in_o all_o condition_n patience_n under_o cross_n diligence_n in_o holiness_n hope_v and_o comfort_n in_o great_a straits_n numb_a 20._o 12._o god_n be_v angry_a with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o you_o believe_v not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v god_n ourselves_o but_o to_o sanctify_v he_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o as_o when_o the_o thessalonian_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o assurance_n in_o much_o affliction_n and_o much_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v example_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o achaia_n and_o macedonia_n 1_o thess._n 1._o 5._o the_o worthiness_n and_o generousness_n of_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v a_o confutation_n of_o our_o base_a fear_n but_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o confirm_v the_o weak_a that_o we_o offend_v the_o strong_a and_o instead_o of_o be_v a_o confirmation_n to_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v a_o confutation_n of_o it_o use_v 3_o be_v reproof_n to_o we_o that_o we_o do_v no_o more_o build_v upon_o this_o word_n of_o righteousness_n 1._o some_o count_v these_o vain_a word_n and_o the_o comfort_n thence_o deduce_v fanatical_a illusion_n and_o hope_n and_o joy_n fantastical_a impression_n psal._n 22._o 7_o 8._o all_o they_o that_o see_v i_o laugh_v i_o to_o scorn_v they_o shoot_v out_o the_o lip_n they_o shake_v the_o head_n say_v he_o trust_v on_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o see_v he_o delight_v in_o he_o nothing_o so_o ridiculous_a in_o the_o world_n eye_n as_o trust_v or_o dependence_n or_o unseen_a comfort_n ungodly_a wit_n make_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n a_o sport_n and_o matter_n of_o laughter_n 2._o some_o though_o not_o so_o bad_a as_o the_o former_a they_o may_v have_v more_o modesty_n yet_o as_o little_a faith_n since_o they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o present_a world_n present_a delight_n present_a temptation_n with_o many_o one_o thing_n in_o hand_n be_v more_o than_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o better_a thing_n to_o come_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o they_o have_v no_o patience_n affliction_n be_v smart_a for_o the_o present_a heb._n 12._o 11._o no_o affliction_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a yea_o they_o do_v not_o deal_v equal_o with_o god_n and_o man_n if_o a_o man_n promise_n they_o reckon_v much_o of_o that_o qui_fw-la petat_fw-la accipiet_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o can_v tarry_v upon_o man_n security_n but_o count_v god_n nothing_o worth_a they_o can_v trade_v with_o a_o factor_n beyond_o sea_n and_o trust_v all_o their_o estate_n in_o a_o man_n hand_n who_o they_o have_v never_o see_v and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o infallible_a god_n be_v of_o little_a regard_n and_o respect_n with_o they_o 3._o the_o best_a build_v too_o weak_o on_o the_o promise_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o our_o care_n and_o fear_n if_o we_o do_v take_v god_n at_o his_o word_n we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o mate_v with_o every_o difficulty_n heb._n 13._o 5_o 6._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o there_o will_v be_v more_o resolution_n in_o trial_n more_o hardness_n
that_o be_v get_v by_o study_v and_o obey_v it_o they_o exceed_v worldly_a thing_n as_o will_v appear_v because_o the_o one_o suit_n with_o our_o bodily_a necessity_n the_o other_o with_o our_o spiritual_a our_o bodily_a necessity_n be_v supply_v by_o gold_n our_o spiritual_a necessity_n by_o grace_n gold_n will_v not_o comfort_v a_o distress_a conscience_n no_o more_o than_o nosegay-flower_n a_o condemn_a man_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la dolentem_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v horace_n prov._n 11._o 4._o riches_n avail_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n the_o one_o render_v we_o acceptable_a to_o man_n the_o other_o to_o god_n the_o world_n know_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o flesh_n they_o measure_v man_n by_o splendour_n and_o pomp_n of_o live_v but_o it_o be_v grace_n that_o god_n approve_v most_o and_o accept_v most_o grace_n be_v of_o great_a price_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a even_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n the_o one_o much_o embase_v our_o nature_n it_o be_v something_o more_o vile_a than_o we_o therefore_o that_o affection_n be_v debase_v but_o grace_n always_o ennoble_v our_o nature_n and_o be_v something_o above_o we_o a_o great_a affection_n be_v due_a to_o thing_n above_o we_o than_o to_o thing_n beneath_o we_o the_o one_o be_v useful_a to_o we_o in_o viâ_fw-la the_o other_o in_o patriâ_fw-la sure_o that_o which_o be_v of_o eternal_a use_n and_o comfort_n to_o we_o be_v better_a than_o that_o which_o be_v only_o of_o a_o temporal_a use_n in_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n we_o need_v gold_n and_o silver_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o our_o bodily_a necessity_n and_o the_o support_n of_o outward_a life_n so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v gold_n do_v nothing_o there_o we_o leave_v our_o wealth_n behind_o we_o but_o our_o work_n follow_v we_o our_o treasure_n we_o quit_v when_o we_o die_v but_o our_o grace_n we_o carry_v with_o we_o once_o more_o the_o price_n by_o which_o thing_n may_v be_v purchase_v show_v the_o worth_n of_o they_o wisdom_n be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o price_n that_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n can_v purchase_v it_o job_n 28._o 15._o to_o 20._o it_o can_v be_v get_v for_o gold_n neither_o shall_v silver_n be_v weigh_v for_o the_o price_n thereof_o it_o can_v be_v value_v with_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n with_o the_o precious_a onyx_n or_o the_o saphire_n the_o gold_n and_o the_o crystal_n can_v equal_v it_o and_o the_o exchange_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o jewel_n of_o fine_a gold_n no_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o coral_n or_o of_o pearl_n for_o the_o price_n of_o wisdom_n be_v above_o ruby_n the_o topaz_n of_o ethiopia_n shall_v not_o equal_v it_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v value_v with_o pure_a gold_n what_o can_v money_n do_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o procure_n of_o grace_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o this_o be_v a_o dear_a buy_v blessing_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n to_o despise_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v to_o despise_v the_o price_n that_o be_v pay_v for_o these_o thing_n to_o have_v lessen_v thought_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n to_o conclude_v those_o we_o count_v lesser_a gift_n which_o we_o bestow_v upon_o friend_n than_o upon_o enemy_n a_o man_n will_v give_v meat_n and_o drink_n unto_o enemy_n when_o they_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n but_o other_o gift_n of_o a_o great_a value_n to_o friend_n and_o relation_n god_n give_v his_o christ_n his_o spirit_n his_o grace_n to_o his_o friend_n child_n servant_n but_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n these_o he_o give_v promiscuous_o yea_o to_o his_o enemy_n a_o large_a portion_n sure_o then_o these_o be_v better_o than_o gold_n our_o love_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o value_n of_o thing_n 2._o because_o if_o the_o word_n be_v not_o prefer_v before_o earthly_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o receive_v with_o any_o profit_n and_o good_a effect_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o love_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o matth._n 10._o 37._o he_o that_o study_v to_o please_v his_o friend_n rather_o than_o christ_n or_o to_o gratify_v his_o interest_n more_o than_o his_o conscience_n within_o a_o very_a little_a while_n his_o christianity_n will_v be_v worth_a nothing_o it_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a love_n but_o a_o great_a love_n that_o we_o show_v to_o worldly_a thing_n matth._n 13._o 44_o 45_o 46._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o treasure_n hide_v in_o a_o field_n the_o which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o hide_v and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o merchant_n man_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n who_o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n he_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o we_o must_v part_v with_o all_o rather_o than_o miss_v of_o his_o grace_n all_o that_o be_v pleasant_a and_o profitable_a renounce_v all_o other_o thing_n when_o christ_n propound_v his_o term_n he_o will_v have_v we_o surrender_v all_o to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n luke_n 9_o 23._o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o he_o must_v not_o avoid_v the_o cross_n by_o sinful_a shift_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v so_o every_o day_n these_o be_v the_o necessary_a term_n else_o we_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o master_n use_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o if_o any_o man_n therefore_o purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n 3._o unless_o we_o love_v the_o word_n above_o riches_n we_o can_v possess_v riches_n without_o a_o snare_n than_o it_o will_v be_v not_o only_o hard_a but_o impossible_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mark_v 10._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o jesus_n look_v round_o about_o and_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n but_o jesus_n answer_v again_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n say_v among_o themselves_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v and_o jesus_n look_v about_o he_o say_v with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o not_o with_o god_n for_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a riches_n will_v so_o prevail_v over_o we_o and_o whole_o sway_v we_o if_o they_o be_v our_o chief_a good_a and_o portion_n and_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a end_n to_o check_v our_o love_n to_o they_o if_o a_o man_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n cleave_v to_o he_o he_o must_v be_v sure_a the_o world_n do_v not_o sit_v near_a his_o heart_n for_o if_o they_o do_v such_o a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v unfit_a for_o heaven_n so_o he_o be_v unfit_a for_o the_o world_n too_o if_o they_o be_v your_o good_a thing_n luke_n 16._o 25._o son_n rememember_v thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n you_o will_v get_v and_o keep_v and_o use_v they_o otherwise_o than_o the_o word_n do_v allow_v 4._o from_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n where_o it_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o prevail_v the_o desire_n of_o wealth_n be_v mortify_v worldly_a lust_n deny_v tit._n 2._o 12._o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o desire_v of_o grace_n enlarge_v and_o increase_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o and_o when_o it_o prevail_v further_o and_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n they_o come_v to_o moses_n frame_n to_o
the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o he_o instance_v in_o that_o which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v beyond_o our_o prayer_n conception_n and_o hope_n transcend_v the_o hope_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o most_o enlarge_a heart_n thus_o be_v a_o christian_n a_o wonder_n to_o himself_o 2._o he_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o the_o world_n if_o he_o keep_v up_o the_o majesty_n and_o vigour_n of_o religion_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v alter_v so_o of_o a_o sudden_a that_o of_o filthy_a puddle_n they_o shall_v become_v clear_a as_o crystal_n water_n a_o sink_v turn_v into_o a_o pure_a fountain_n that_o man_n shall_v live_v above_o interest_n of_o nature_n row_n against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n this_o be_v all_o strange_a to_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n psal._n 19_o 8._o every_o grace_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o wonder_n especial_o faith_n for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o to_o hope_v for_o that_o he_o see_v not_o to_o have_v that_o which_o he_o want_v to_o be_v toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o yet_o to_o enjoy_v a_o sweet_a calm_a in_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o be_v as_o little_a anxious_a as_o if_o we_o indeed_o have_v all_o thing_n as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o rock_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o storm_n as_o die_v and_o yet_o we_o live_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 8_o 9_o we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v we_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o as_o sorrowful_a yet_o always_o rejoice_v as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n thus_o be_v a_o believer_n the_o world_n wonder_n a_o very_a riddle_n to_o carnal_a sense_n so_o in_o other_o grace_n he_o can_v hate_v father_n and_o mother_n for_o christ_n sake_n can_v also_o love_v enemy_n at_o christ_n command_n he_o that_o do_v even_o break_v his_o heart_n for_o the_o least_o sin_n can_v bear_v up_o against_o the_o great_a trouble_n thus_o i_o may_v exemplify_v the_o point_n but_o i_o must_v go_v a_o little_a large_o to_o work_v first_o god_n testimony_n be_v wonderful_a in_o their_o majesty_n and_o composure_n which_o strike_v reverence_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o consider_v it_o speak_v to_o we_o at_o a_o godlike_a rate_n jesus_n christ_n leave_v a_o character_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n upon_o his_o word_n mar._n 7._o 28_o 29._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v end_v these_o say_n the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n there_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o his_o authority_n upon_o his_o word_n his_o hearer_n be_v convince_v of_o a_o sovereign_a majesty_n proper_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n those_o that_o go_v to_o take_v he_o return_v this_o account_n joh._n 7._o 46._o never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n for_o authority_n power_n and_o evidence_n now_o the_o scripture_n be_v christ_n doctrine_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v the_o same_o power_n authority_n and_o divine_a character_n in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o voice_n can_v add_v nothing_o to_o it_o and_o the_o writing_n take_v nothing_o from_o it_o can_v not_o god_n discover_v his_o sovereign_a majesty_n in_o write_v as_o well_o as_o speak_v look_v into_o the_o scripture_n be_v you_o not_o even_o compel_v to_o say_v this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o speak_v not_o as_o conscious_a of_o any_o weakness_n or_o as_o beg_a assent_n but_o as_o command_v it_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n hear_v it_o or_o you_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o the_o wisdom_n majesty_n authority_n of_o the_o author_n show_v itself_o in_o every_o line_n almost_o of_o scripture_n longinus_n a_o heathen_a admire_v the_o majesty_n of_o that_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o every_o where_o there_o be_v great_a authority_n mix_v with_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o speech_n such_o as_o move_v reverence_n and_o awe_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v not_o see_v in_o every_o phrase_n and_o clause_n of_o a_o sentence_n but_o it_o be_v clear_o discover_v in_o the_o whole_a frame_n as_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o man_n countenance_n be_v not_o so_o full_o discover_v in_o any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o face_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a visage_n take_v joint_o together_o scriptura_fw-la sic_fw-la loquor_fw-la say_v austin_n ut_fw-la alitudine_fw-la superbos_fw-la irrideat_fw-la profunditate_fw-la attentos_fw-la terreat_fw-la veritate_fw-la magnos_fw-la pascat_fw-la affabilitate_fw-la parvos_fw-la nutriat_fw-la scripture_n so_o speak_v that_o it_o laugh_v proud_a and_o lofty_a man_n to_o scorn_v with_o the_o height_n of_o it_o with_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o it_o terrify_v those_o who_o with_o attention_n look_v into_o it_o with_o truth_n it_o see_v man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n with_o affability_n and_o sweetness_n it_o nourish_v babe_n and_o suckling_n let_v a_o man_n have_v but_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o prepare_a mind_n and_o he_o can_v contain_v his_o wonder_n and_o reverence_n but_o will_v tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n isa._n 66._o 2._o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n second_o it_o be_v wonderful_a for_o the_o matter_n and_o depth_n of_o mystery_n which_o can_v be_v find_v elsewhere_o concern_v god_n and_o christ_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o their_o immortal_a and_o everlasting_a condition_n the_o fall_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n here_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o clear_a representation_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o mortal_a state_n god_n be_v in_o part_n see_v in_o the_o creature_n rom._n 1._o 20._o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n every_o thing_n that_o have_v pass_v his_o hand_n discover_v somewhat_o of_o the_o author_n and_o maker_n of_o it_o but_o as_o imperfect_o as_o god_n be_v discover_v there_o we_o can_v behold_v he_o without_o wonder_n and_o reverence_n if_o we_o use_v never_o so_o little_a of_o a_o attentive_a mind_n those_o stricture_n of_o god_n that_o be_v see_v in_o man_n body_n galen_n wonder_v when_o he_o see_v a_o man_n hand_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n yea_o a_o gnat_n yea_o a_o pile_n of_o grass_n but_o these_o discovery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n if_o we_o wonder_v at_o so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o we_o find_v in_o a_o gnat_n shall_v not_o we_o wonder_v much_o more_o at_o so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o we_o find_v in_o his_o law_n in_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n and_o frame_n of_o his_o gracious_a dispensation_n beside_o that_o the_o scripture_n help_v we_o to_o interpret_v the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o show_v forth_o more_o of_o god_n than_o all_o the_o creature_n can_v do_v the_o book_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o imperfect_a piece_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n you_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o every_o page_n and_o line_n of_o it_o you_o will_v find_v this_o truth_n present_v to_o your_o eye_n that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a eternal_a power_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n without_o excuse_n but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o word_n you_o may_v see_v more_o of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n how_o to_o enjoy_v he_o in_o the_o 19_o psalm_n david_n do_v first_o admire_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o heaven_n then_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n by_o reason_n the_o heathen_n
psal._n 17._o 14_o 15._o from_o man_n which_o be_v thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n who_o belly_n thou_o fille_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n they_o be_v full_a of_o child_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o substance_n to_o their_o babe_n as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n christ_n give_v his_o purse_n to_o judas_n but_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o other_o disciple_n but_o god_n desert_v they_o his_o people_n complain_v of_o it_o isai._n 49._o 14._o but_o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o god_n have_v forget_v i_o yea_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 27._o 46._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o answ._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v our_o sorrow_n isai._n 53._o 4._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n to_o be_v forsake_v for_o a_o while_n that_o we_o may_v be_v receive_v for_o ever_o 2._o god_n people_n be_v mistake_v the_o saint_n complain_v without_o a_o cause_n sense_n make_v lie_n of_o god_n psal._n 31._o 22._o for_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o psal._n 77._o 9_o 10._o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a have_v he_o in_o anger_n shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n and_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o disciple_n have_v christ_n near_o they_o when_o they_o know_v it_o not_o luke_n 24._o 16._o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o 3._o though_o they_o be_v forsake_v for_o while_n yet_o not_o for_o ever_o isai._n 54._o 7_o 8._o for_o a_o small_a moment_n have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o great_a mercy_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o in_o a_o little_a wrath_n i_o have_v hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n will_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n use._n do_v not_o say_v god_n be_v a_o hard_a master_n when_o the_o compute_v be_v right_o make_v and_o you_o trace_v his_o providence_n through_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o your_o life_n there_o be_v more_o good_a than_o evil_a jacob_n give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o life_n gen._n 48._o 15_o 16._o god_n before_o who_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n do_v walk_v the_o god_n which_o feed_v i_o all_o my_o life_n long_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n so_o may_v other_o say_v doctr._n 2._o god_n accustom_a goodness_n and_o gracious_a dispensation_n to_o his_o people_n throughout_o all_o age_n shall_v encourage_v we_o in_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o pray_v to_o he_o this_o embolden_v i_o that_o all_o thy_o servant_n in_o all_o age_n have_v find_v thou_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a unto_o they_o 1._o from_o god_n unchangeableness_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o old_a wont_a he_o be_v where_o he_o be_v at_o first_o isai._n 59_o 1._o behold_v the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o he_o can_v save_v neither_o his_o ear_n heavy_a that_o it_o can_v hear_v mal._n 3._o 6._o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o you_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v he_o be_v the_o same_o that_o ever_o he_o be_v 2._o all_o his_o people_n stand_v upon_o the_o same_o term_n therefore_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o one_o he_o will_v do_v for_o another_o god_n love_n be_v the_o same_o he_o be_v alike_o affect_v to_o all_o his_o child_n his_o saint_n now_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o ever_o psal._n 149._o 4._o for_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n he_o will_v beautify_v the_o meek_a with_o salvation_n they_o have_v the_o same_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o common_a charter_n act_v 2._o 39_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v the_o same_o redeemer_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 2._o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o rom._n 3._o 22._o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n one_o have_v not_o a_o more_o worthy_a christ_n than_o another_o faith_n be_v as_o acceptable_a as_o ever_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n they_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o same_o privilege_n promise_n gift_n and_o reward_n use._n 1._o example_n and_o instance_n of_o god_n mercy_n shall_v confirm_v we_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o god_n nature_n and_o practice_n to_o forsake_v his_o people_n or_o to_o be_v deaf_a to_o their_o prayer_n psal._n 22._o 4_o 5._o our_o father_n be_v trust_v in_o thou_o they_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o they_o cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o be_v deliver_v they_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o confound_v none_o of_o his_o people_n ever_o seek_v he_o in_o vain_a from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n god_n have_v be_v gracious_a psal._n 9_o 10._o for_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o no_o age_n can_v give_v a_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o mark_v the_o usual_a deal_n of_o god_n with_o his_o child_n what_o be_v say_v to_o they_o be_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o our_o comfort_n and_o hope_n rom._n 4._o 23_o 24._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a compare_v with_o gen._n 15._o 6._o and_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o count_v it_o to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n god_n word_n be_v a_o book_n of_o precedent_n as_o a_o painter_n masterpiece_n be_v hang_v out_o to_o invite_v custom_n 2_o let_v we_o be_v sure_a we_o be_v of_o this_o number_n if_o there_o be_v conformity_n to_o they_o in_o affection_n there_o will_v be_v in_o consolation_n if_o in_o grace_n then_o in_o privilege_n psal._n 145._o 18_o 19_o 20._o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n he_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o the_o lord_n preserve_v all_o they_o that_o love_v he_o doctr._n 3_o we_o shall_v beg_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n people_n common_a thing_n shall_v not_o satisfy_v a_o child_n of_o god_n he_o must_v have_v what_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n psal._n 106._o 4_o 5._o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n thou_o bear_v unto_o thy_o people_n o_o visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o good_a of_o thy_o choose_a that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o gladness_n of_o thy_o nation_n that_o i_o may_v glory_v with_o thy_o inheritance_n nothing_o will_v satisfy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o his_o special_a love_n they_o have_v a_o new_a nature_n that_o must_v be_v please_v a_o great_a noble_a and_o divine_a end_n to_o be_v promote_v which_o be_v to_o enjoy_v god_n the_o creature_n serve_v not_o for_o that_o common_a man_n be_v put_v off_o with_o common_a mercy_n these_o they_o may_v have_v and_o perish_v use._n let_v we_o be_v of_o this_o temper_n man_n common_o think_v that_o god_n look_v upon_o those_o who_o he_o bless_v with_o a_o large_a increase_n of_o temporal_a thing_n that_o he_o be_v merciful_a to_o those_o that_o never_o see_v evil_a nor_o feel_v pain_n or_o want_v david_n be_v not_o of_o this_o mind_n he_o will_v have_v god_n deal_v with_o he_o as_o with_o his_o friend_n and_o favourite_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n how_o to_o express_v his_o mercy_n who_o only_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o only_o he_o beg_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o special_a love_n the_o heart_n be_v earthly_a and_o worldly_a when_o spiritual_a thing_n
the_o lord_n bless_v this_o institution_n and_o this_o mean_n for_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a truth_n but_o institute_v truth_n with_o which_o god_n will_v associate_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o this_o word_n of_o his_o that_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o pen_v by_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v join_v his_o virtue_n and_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n 3._o they_o that_o make_v it_o their_o scope_n and_o business_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o take_v his_o word_n for_o their_o rule_n their_o soul_n will_v soon_o see_v a_o need_n for_o divine_a direction_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o grace_n this_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o this_o strict_a way_n according_a to_o his_o strict_a rule_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v natural_o blind_a and_o natural_o opposite_a to_o god_n now_o certain_o such_o need_n to_o go_v to_o god_n for_o direction_n i_o gather_v that_o from_o these_o word_n order_v my_o step_n every_o man_n be_v a_o poor_a blind_a creature_n and_o have_v a_o heart_n opposite_a to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n he_o need_v beg_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n lord_n incline_v my_o heart_n every_o man_n be_v a_o blind_a creature_n partly_o because_o our_o own_o spirit_n be_v blind_a crooked_a and_o unstable_a that_o we_o shall_v neither_o consult_v our_o rule_n nor_o understand_v our_o duty_n nor_o like_v it_o when_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o until_o the_o lord_n do_v enlighten_v we_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v natural_o blind_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o he_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o he_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o heart_n be_v natural_o full_a of_o darkness_n and_o then_o this_o darkness_n grow_v upon_o we_o partly_o by_o prejudice_n or_o custom_n and_o many_o evil_a habit_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v man_n eye_n there_o be_v many_o inordinate_a affection_n that_o increase_v upon_o we_o so_o it_o be_v then_o that_o a_o man_n be_v blind_a by_o nature_n more_o blind_a by_o custom_n and_o inordinate_a affection_n be_v exceed_o blind_v which_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o our_o judgement_n in_o all_o practical_a case_n though_o we_o shall_v know_v general_a rule_n yet_o to_o bring_v they_o down_o to_o every_o particular_a action_n be_v very_o grievous_a and_o hard_o to_o bring_v the_o heart_n to_o but_o you_o will_v say_v when_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n god_n have_v put_v his_o law_n into_o our_o mind_n this_o blindness_n be_v cure_v therefore_o why_o shall_v such_o as_o david_n pray_v lord_n order_z my_o step_n etc._n etc._n yes_o we_o be_v cure_v but_o in_o part_n non_fw-la totaliter_fw-la grace_n do_v heal_v we_o but_o in_o part_n much_o of_o the_o matter_n that_o cloud_v the_o mind_n before_o be_v yet_o upon_o we_o and_o when_o lust_n be_v awaken_v by_o temptation_n we_o strange_o forget_v ourselves_o our_o own_o reason_n our_o sense_n and_o example_n of_o other_o we_o be_v mislead_v so_o that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v unless_o the_o lord_n order_v our_o step_n well_o as_o we_o be_v blind_a so_o we_o be_v opposite_a too_o when_o we_o know_v our_o way_n what_o we_o shall_v do_v yet_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o stumble_v at_o every_o stone_n natural_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v opposite_a rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o so_o much_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n still_o remain_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v from_o walk_v with_o god_n according_a to_o his_o strict_a rule_n and_o in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o we_o be_v extreme_o slack_a that_o unless_o we_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o lively_a and_o strengthen_v light_n of_o the_o spirit_n alas_o how_o soon_o shall_v we_o miscarry_v therefore_o this_o order_n be_v a_o strengthen_n against_o the_o reluctancy_n of_o the_o flesh_n psal._n 17._o 5._o hold_v up_o my_o go_n in_o thy_o path_n that_o my_o footstep_n slip_v not_o alas_o when_o a_o man_n find_v a_o good_a way_n he_o be_v either_o apt_a to_o lie_v down_o out_o of_o laziness_n or_o to_o stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o we_o can_v keep_v our_o foot_n against_o temptation_n every_o man_n of_o experience_n see_v the_o need_n of_o this_o therefore_o lord_n direct_v i_o order_v my_o step_n the_o 4._o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o value_n of_o the_o blessing_n here_o ask_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a blessing_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o have_v his_o illuminate_n afer_n he_o have_v say_v lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o present_o follow_v lord_n order_z my_o step_n to_o prove_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n and_o favour_n it_o will_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n partly_o from_o the_o word_n order_n it_o make_v our_o life_n orderly_o and_o regular_a alas_o what_o a_o confuse_a disproportionable_a thing_n be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v half_a in_o and_o half_a out_o with_o the_o way_n of_o god_n his_o conversation_n be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o piece_n sometime_o right_a and_o sometime_o wrong_a there_o be_v not_o that_o beauty_n that_o harmony_n that_o holiness_n to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o solomon_n tell_v we_o prov._n 26._o 7._o the_o leg_n of_o the_o lame_a be_v not_o equal_a so_o be_v a_o parable_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o fool_n baines_n on_o the_o place_n say_v thus_o the_o man_n have_v knowledge_n to_o speak_v well_o but_o he_o live_v ill_a so_o his_o conversation_n be_v halt_v like_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o lame_a sometime_o his_o speculative_a light_n will_v incline_v he_o to_o do_v easy_a thing_n but_o his_o practical_a endeavour_n will_v carry_v he_o another_o way_n there_o be_v no_o even_a and_o uniform_a strain_n of_o godliness_n then_o be_v a_o man_n conversation_n order_v when_o all_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o a_o fair_a respect_n to_o his_o last_o end_n for_o it_o be_v the_o last_o end_n that_o fix_v a_o man_n mind_n and_o cut_v off_o impertinency_n and_o inconsistence_n and_o make_v a_o man_n conversation_n beautiful_a otherwise_o the_o man_n be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o various_a uncertain_a motion_n distract_v by_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o end_n and_o object_n that_o his_o will_n be_v in_o no_o compose_a and_o settle_a frame_n i_o remember_v david_n pray_v psal._n 86._o 11._o unite_v my_o heart_n to_o fear_v thy_o name_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n be_v unite_v when_o his_o conversation_n be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n and_o james_n 1._o 8._o a_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n a_o divide_a mind_n will_v beget_v a_o uncertain_a life_n i_o say_v the_o last_o end_n of_o our_o life_n do_v unite_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o regularity_n and_o harmony_n between_o they_o but_o other_o their_o life_n be_v a_o mere_a lottery_n the_o fancy_n by_o which_o they_o be_v govern_v they_o be_v jumble_v together_o by_o chance_n and_o they_o live_v at_o peradventure_o and_o haphazard_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o comely_a entire_a uniform_a order_n to_o a_o bless_a end_n again_o partly_o too_o from_o the_o reason_n here_o order_v my_o step_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v no_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o this_o will_v prevent_v the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n perverse_a affection_n be_v apt_a to_o sway_v we_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n supply_v fresh_a direction_n the_o tyranny_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v prevent_v and_o crush_v in_o the_o egg._n sin_n usual_o steal_v into_o the_o throne_n by_o insensible_a degree_n temptation_n and_o occasion_n reduce_v we_o to_o some_o evil_a practice_n well_o and_o that_o produce_v another_o then_o do_v multiply_v act_n get_v strength_n than_o they_o ensnare_v we_o and_o when_o once_o the_o soul_n be_v ensnare_v than_o this_o bondage_n daily_o increase_v and_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v break_v for_o by_o multiply_v act_n custom_n creep_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o be_v another_o nature_n and_o that_o which_o be_v but_o indifferent_a at_o first_o grow_v more_o difficult_a as_o disease_n look_v to_o at_o first_o be_v easy_o cure_v otherwise_o they_o grow_v desperate_a so_o sin_n when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o slavish_a tyranny_n and_o custom_n they_o can_v help_v it_o all_o this_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o seasonable_a warning_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n partly_o too_o because_o this_o be_v only_o vouchsafe_v to_o god_n special_a people_n god_n as_o he_o love_v any_o so_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o this_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o text_n for_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o
when_o in_o hand_n and_o in_o present_a expectation_n work_v far_o otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v when_o they_o be_v consider_v at_o a_o distance_n so_o when_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o near_o at_o hand_n when_o faith_n make_v they_o present_a than_o they_o stir_v up_o these_o affection_n in_o the_o soul._n five_o a_o five_o cause_n be_v from_o their_o public_a spirit_n and_o tender_a respect_n to_o the_o common_a good_a when_o they_o wise_o foresee_v approach_a danger_n they_o be_v move_v with_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o their_o country_n and_o this_o melt_v they_o they_o know_v sin_n be_v of_o a_o destroy_a nature_n that_o one_o sinner_n destroy_v much_o good_a eccl._n 9_o 18._o one_o sinner_n may_v do_v his_o country_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n a_o open_a bold_a face_a sinner_n achan_n trouble_v the_o whole_a camp_n josh._n 7._o 11_o 12._o much_o more_o when_o a_o multitude_n of_o sinner_n be_v increase_v therefore_o they_o sigh_v and_o mourn_v godly_a man_n be_v the_o true_a friend_n to_o their_o native_a soil_n they_o be_v the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n those_o that_o plead_v with_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o gap_n keep_v off_o judgement_n and_o have_v the_o most_o public_a spirit_n therefore_o the_o least_o they_o can_v do_v be_v to_o sigh_v for_o it_o and_o to_o plead_v with_o wicked_a man_n as_o tertullian_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la vis_fw-la tibi_fw-la parcere_fw-la parce_fw-la carthagini_fw-la if_o thou_o will_v go_v on_o with_o thy_o soul-destroying_a course_n and_o will_v not_o spare_v thyself_o yet_o spare_v carthage_n this_o will_v be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o issue_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v always_o of_o a_o public_a spirit_n david_n fast_v for_o his_o enemy_n psal._n 35._o abraham_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o sodom_n a_o neighbour_n country_n the_o godly_a israelite_n be_v good_a friend_n to_o babylon_n in_o their_o captivity_n jer._n 29._o 11._o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n whither_o i_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v carry_v captive_a and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o for_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n if_o nothing_o but_o their_o interest_n and_o share_n in_o the_o common_a rest_n and_o quietness_n passenger_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o vessel_n wherein_o they_o be_v embark_v babylon_n fare_v the_o better_a for_o the_o jew_n prayer_n now_o more_o especial_o be_v their_o heart_n carry_v out_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o their_o native_a soil_n and_o dear_a comfort_n therefore_o this_o melt_v they_o to_o see_v the_o land_n defile_v with_o sin_n and_o ready_a for_o judgement_n sermon_n clii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 136._o river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o law_n use_v 1_o for_o reproof_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n 1._o those_o that_o do_v not_o lay_v to_o heart_n their_o own_o sin_n usual_o man_n make_v their_o affection_n to_o prescribe_v to_o their_o judgement_n and_o cavil_v at_o the_o fervorous_a exercise_n of_o religion_n because_o unpleasant_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o press_a sorrow_n serious_o and_o indeed_o to_o rend_v our_o heart_n and_o not_o our_o garment_n in_o this_o wanton_a and_o delicate_a age_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v i_o speak_v of_o a_o theme_n obsolete_a and_o out_o of_o date_n as_o calculate_v for_o former_a time_n when_o man_n be_v more_o tender_a heart_a if_o we_o can_v awaken_v some_o of_o the_o old_a godly_a professor_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v up_o rachel_n to_o weep_v in_o ramah_n for_o her_o child_n jer._n 31._o 15._o then_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o prevail_v alas_o to_o plead_v now_o for_o mourning_n over_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o when_o man_n think_v it_o a_o crime_n to_o mourn_v for_o their_o own_o this_o be_v like_a to_o be_v lose_v labour_n be_v this_o the_o humour_n only_o of_o ungodly_a wretch_n it_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o silence_n and_o patience_n but_o those_o that_o will_v be_v take_v for_o christian_n of_o the_o high_a form_n be_v altogether_o prejudice_v against_o such_o doctrine_n as_o this_o man_n will_v be_v honeyed_a and_o oil_v with_o grace_n and_o distaste_v the_o wholesome_a discipline_n of_o repentance_n as_o too_o severe_a they_o cry_v out_o we_o be_v legal_a how_o may_v the_o poor_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v to_o god_n and_o say_v as_o moses_n do_v exod._n 6._o 12._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o how_o then_o shall_v pharaoh_n hear_v i_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n will_v not_o brook_v such_o doctrine_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o hope_v to_o prevail_v with_o the_o poor_a blind_a carnal_a world_n to_o scoff_n at_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n be_v once_o a_o badge_n of_o profaneness_n many_o now_o adopt_v it_o into_o their_o religion_n but_o be_v not_o deceive_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n it_o may_v take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n upon_o right_a term_n the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v a_o promise_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o promise_n or_o mourn_v apart_o be_v a_o promise_n you_o that_o say_v that_o justify_v person_n must_v no_o more_o mourn_v for_o sin_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v they_o shall_v no_o long_o have_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n or_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o have_v a_o tender_a conscience_n be_v not_o deceive_v there_o must_v be_v some_o time_n to_o weep_v for_o your_o own_o sin_n as_o peter_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o sorrow_n must_v have_v its_o turn_n in_o the_o christian_a life_n i_o will_v press_v it_o upon_o you_o by_o this_o argument_n you_o can_v be_v sorrowful_a for_o other_o sin_n unless_o you_o be_v first_o sorrowful_a for_o your_o own_o sin_n grief_n must_v begin_v at_o home_n there_o where_o you_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o conscience_n and_o inward_a remorse_n it_o be_v hypocrisy_n to_o pitch_v upon_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o neglect_v our_o own_o as_o some_o will_v zealous_o declaim_v against_o public_a disorder_n yet_o neglect_v their_o own_o heart_n as_o the_o crafty_a lapwing_n will_v go_v up_o and_o down_o flutter_v and_o cry_v to_o draw_v the_o fowler_n from_o her_o own_o nest._n we_o have_v a_o nest_n of_o sin_n of_o our_o own_o and_o we_o be_v loath_a it_o shall_v be_v rifle_v and_o expose_v to_o public_a view_n 2._o it_o reprove_v they_o that_o in_o time_n of_o public_a defection_n never_o take_v care_n to_o mourn_v over_o god_n dishonour_n we_o complain_v and_o murmur_v under_o our_o judgement_n but_o do_v not_o weep_v over_o our_o sin_n every_o person_n and_o family_n apart_o whether_o it_o be_v out_o of_o negligence_n and_o carnal_a security_n or_o out_o of_o distaste_n and_o displeasure_n against_o the_o conduct_n of_o present_a affair_n we_o seem_v to_o have_v lose_v our_o public_a affection_n and_o can_v only_o wonder_v at_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o former_a time_n since_o they_o be_v so_o break_v and_o tender_a to_o many_o that_o will_v now_o go_v for_o professor_n this_o doctrine_n seem_v a_o riddle_n a_o mere_a strain_n of_o wit_n and_o fancy_n like_o a_o precept_n wire-drawn_a or_o elevate_v beyond_o its_o pitch_n and_o tenor_n but_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n consider_v what_o have_v be_v speak_v there_o be_v many_o abuse_n in_o our_o reflection_n upon_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o wicked_a man_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o dispose_v they_o do_v not_o only_o do_v evil_a themselves_o but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o those_o that_o do_v so_o rom._n 1._o 32._o will_v be_v glad_a that_o sin_n be_v more_o common_a that_o it_o may_v be_v less_o odious_a and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v none_o to_o put_v they_o to_o the_o blush_n prov._n 2._o 14._o it_o be_v say_v they_o rejoice_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o delight_n in_o the_o frowardness_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o some_o corrupt_a man_n in_o the_o priesthood_n they_o eat_v up_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o people_n and_o they_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o their_o iniquity_n hos._n 4._o 8._o god_n have_v appoint_v those_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o proportion_n of_o those_o offering_n now_o they_o flatter_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n so_o they_o may_v have_v meat_n and_o get_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n many_o that_o will_v be_v account_v minister_n care_v not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o think_v the_o less_o serious_a man_n be_v in_o religion_n the_o better_a they_o can_v work_v they_o to_o their_o private_a advantage_n and_o have_v more_o respect_n among_o they_o then_o there_o be_v some_o
i_o have_v be_v a_o brand_n fit_a for_o the_o burn_a second_o take_v heed_n of_o sensuality_n hos._n 4._o 12._o my_o people_n ask_v counsel_n of_o their_o stock_n and_o their_o staff_n declare_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o err_v and_o they_o have_v go_v a_o whore_v from_o under_o their_o god_n it_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n the_o tenderness_n and_o softness_n no_o one_o thing_n do_v more_o brawn_n the_o spirit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o uncleanness_n past_a feeling_n ephes._n 4._o 18._o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n three_o beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o can_v smite_v the_o rock_n and_o make_v water_n gush_v out_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v look_v upon_o precedent_n in_o scripture_n the_o tender_a heart_n of_o god_n people_n there_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wrought_v they_o to_o this_o frame_n cry_v o_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n put_v on_o strength_n as_o in_o the_o ancient_a day_n god_n have_v promise_v it_o zach._n 12._o 10._o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o it_o follow_v and_o the_o land_n shall_v mourn_v every_o family_n apart_o etc._n etc._n sermon_n cliii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 137._o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o upright_o be_v thy_o judgement_n this_o psalm_n be_v spend_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o man_n of_o god_n sometime_o commend_v it_o for_o its_o efficacy_n sometime_o for_o its_o sureness_n and_o certainty_n and_o at_o other_o time_n for_o its_o sweetness_n in_o this_o octonary_a or_o portion_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commend_v for_o its_o righteousness_n david_n be_v trouble_v with_o sore_a grief_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o enemy_n yea_o tempt_v great_o to_o impatiency_n and_o distrust_n by_o look_v upon_o their_o prosperous_a estate_n for_o if_o you_o consult_v with_o the_o context_n you_o shall_v find_v this_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o time_n of_o defection_n when_o river_n of_o tear_n run_v down_o his_o eye_n because_o man_n keep_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o carnal_a man_n pass_v their_o time_n in_o joy_n and_o the_o godly_a in_o tear_n it_o be_v good_a then_o to_o meditate_v of_o god_n righteousness_n so_o do_v david_n when_o they_o be_v make_v void_a god_n law_n he_o be_v in_o deep_a sorrow_n and_o tear_n it_o be_v good_a so_o to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v humble_v ourselves_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n and_o compose_v our_o soul_n to_o patience_n and_o a_o quiet_a submission_n and_o with_o hope_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wrong_n and_o injury_n simo_n caltu_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n use_v these_o word_n when_o he_o see_v all_o his_o child_n slay_v before_o his_o face_n and_o himself_o ready_a to_o be_v slay_v after_o they_o by_o phocas_n the_o historian_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o meek_o submit_v to_o this_o great_a and_o heavy_a calamity_n cry_v out_o righteous_a art_n thou_o o_o lord_n and_o upright_o be_v thy_o judgement_n in_o the_o word_n the_o man_n of_o god_n reason_n ab_fw-la efficiente_a ad_fw-la effectum_fw-la à _fw-la legislatore_fw-la ad_fw-la leges_fw-la from_o the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o god_n be_v essential_o righteous_a and_o perfect_o righteous_a yea_o righteousness_n itself_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o justice_n can_v proceed_v from_o he_o no_o iniquity_n from_o equity_n itself_o nor_o injustice_n from_o justice_n itself_o god_n law_n all_o his_o dispensation_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o be_v as_o himself_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o text_n you_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o god_n be_v thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n 2._o what_o his_o word_n and_o work_n be_v upright_o be_v thy_o judgement_n the_o word_n misphatim_o judgement_n imply_v both_o both_o the_o rule_n and_o his_o providential_a dispensation_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n in_o god_n word_n there_o be_v a_o judicial_a sentence_n concern_v our_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n therefore_o his_o law_n be_v call_v judgement_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a god_n concern_v the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o then_o the_o effect_n thereof_o when_o his_o sentence_n take_v place_n the_o point_n be_v three_o i._o that_o god_n be_v a_o righteous_a god_n ii_o that_o this_o righteous_a and_o holy_a god_n have_v give_v a_o rule_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n to_o his_o creature_n iii_o that_o all_o the_o dispensation_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n be_v all_o exact_o righteous_a i._o that_o god_n be_v a_o righteous_a god_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 2._o prove_v that_o god_n be_v righteous_a 1._o what_o it_o be_v among_o man_n there_o be_v a_o general_a and_o a_o particular_a justice_n the_o general_a justice_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o carry_v ourselves_o conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o call_v there_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o the_o particular_a justice_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o give_v every_o man_n his_o due_n so_o it_o be_v take_v tit._n 2._o 12._o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_o godliness_n be_v that_o grace_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o give_v god_n his_o portion_n and_o sobriety_n be_v that_o grace_n which_o help_v we_o to_o govern_v ourselves_o and_o righteousness_n that_o grace_n whereby_o we_o give_v our_o neighbour_n his_o due_n first_o justice_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a rectitude_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n when_o god_n act_v become_v such_o a_o pure_a holy_a and_o infinite_a be_v and_o so_o god_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o can_v deny_v himself_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 13._o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o isai._n 42._o 8._o he_o can_v be_v indifferent_a to_o good_a and_o evil_n he_o will_v not_o damn_v and_o punish_v a_o innocent_a creature_n there_o be_v a_o condecency_n in_o all_o his_o action_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n second_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a justice_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o creature_n especial_o man_n and_o before_o i_o come_v to_o open_v that_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o god_n must_v be_v consider_v under_o a_o twofold_a relation_n first_o as_o absolute_a lord_n second_o as_o governor_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n first_o as_o absolute_a lord_n and_o so_o his_o justice_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o absolute_a and_o free_a motion_n of_o his_o own_o will_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o creature_n in_o this_o respect_n god_n be_v whole_o arbitrary_a and_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n but_o his_o own_o will_n he_o do_v not_o will_n thing_n because_o they_o be_v just_a but_o therefore_o they_o be_v just_a because_o god_n will_v they_o for_o 1._o he_o have_v a_o right_a of_o make_v and_o frame_v any_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v in_o any_o manner_n as_o it_o please_v he_o as_o a_o potter_n have_v power_n over_o his_o clay_n to_o form_v what_o vessel_n he_o please_v either_o of_o honour_n or_o dishonour_n rom._n 9_o 21._o and_o jer._n 18._o 6._o as_o the_o clay_n be_v in_o the_o potter_n hand_n so_o be_v you_o in_o my_o hand_n o_o house_n of_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o only_a might_n and_o power_n but_o full_a right_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o creature_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n as_o he_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o a_o lord_n he_o do_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o free_a and_o sovereign_a will_n as_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n plead_v matth._n 20._o 15._o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o so_o god_n as_o absolute_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n may_v do_v as_o he_o please_v nothing_o before_o it_o have_v a_o be_v have_v a_o right_a to_o dispose_v of_o itself_o neither_o do_v god_n make_v it_o what_o it_o be_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n nor_o by_o the_o command_n counsel_n or_o will_n of_o any_o superior_a or_o the_o direction_n of_o any_o coadjutor_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o work_n but_o mere_o produce_v thing_n by_o the_o act_n of_o his_o own_o will_n
man_n holiness_n consist_v in_o love_a god_n therefore_o his_o holiness_n need_v to_o be_v try_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n psal._n 44._o 17._o all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o have_v we_o not_o forget_v thou_o neither_o have_v we_o deal_v false_o in_o thy_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o trial_n of_o love_n a_o man_n of_o strength_n seek_v a_o fit_a adversary_n to_o deal_v withal_o it_o be_v no_o trial_n to_o a_o man_n of_o strength_n and_o courage_n that_o he_o can_v bear_v down_o a_o child_n if_o we_o will_v try_v our_o strength_n fortitude_n sincerity_n and_o courage_n we_o have_v need_n be_v expose_v to_o difficulty_n sometime_o as_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o pilot_n be_v see_v in_o a_o storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o a_o valiant_a soldier_n in_o a_o battle_n verberat_fw-la nos_fw-la lacerate_v nos_fw-la jehovah_n patimur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la saevitia_fw-la certamen_fw-la est_fw-la sen._n do_v the_o lord_n scourge_v we_o do_v he_o break_v we_o and_o tear_v we_o in_o all_o our_o concernment_n in_o piece_n bear_v it_o it_o be_v not_o cruelty_n it_o be_v a_o trial_n religion_n must_v cost_v we_o something_o else_o it_o be_v worth_a nothing_o it_o will_v give_v you_o no_o comfort_n till_o it_o be_v try_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v try_v 4._o affliction_n have_v their_o profit_n and_o use_v and_o conduce_v to_o our_o good_a heb._n 12._o 11._o it_o yield_v grace_n and_o comfort_n to_o we_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v that_o righteousness_n which_o bring_v peace_n outward_a trouble_n occasion_n a_o increase_n of_o inward_a blessing_n outward_a thing_n be_v but_o shadow_n of_o better_a if_o god_n deny_v the_o shadow_n and_o give_v we_o the_o substance_n have_v we_o cause_n to_o murmur_v if_o god_n do_v deny_v the_o picture_n but_o give_v the_o thing_n itself_o have_v that_o man_n cause_n to_o complain_v if_o we_o have_v not_o abundance_n yet_o if_o we_o grow_v rich_a in_o faith_n rich_a in_o grace_n james_n 2._o 5._o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o repine_v against_o god_n though_o we_o flow_v not_o in_o ease_n and_o plenty_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v a_o full_a tide_n of_o spiritual_a consolation_n if_o we_o have_v no_o respect_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v levi_n have_v no_o portion_n among_o his_o brethren_n but_o god_n be_v his_o portion_n so_o it_o be_v here_o good_a man_n have_v comfort_n and_o support_v at_o least_o in_o all_o their_o trouble_n they_o may_v be_v account_v miserable_a but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o goodness_n lie_v in_o their_o mortification_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v as_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v a_o misery_n to_o other_o be_v none_o to_o he_o for_o his_o affection_n be_v wean_v therefore_o if_o we_o have_v a_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a comfort_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o quarrel_v against_o god_n providence_n 5._o good_a man_n be_v but_o in_o part_n good_a and_o it_o be_v fit_a their_o carnal_a part_n shall_v be_v chastise_v that_o while_o there_o be_v remainder_n of_o sin_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o trouble_n that_o god_n shall_v burn_v and_o cut_v here_o that_o he_o may_v spare_v hereafter_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o god_n and_o not_o condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o it_o be_v better_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o trouble_n than_o all_o our_o consolation_n here_o and_o nothing_o but_o hell_n and_o misery_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v use_v 1_o information_n if_o god_n be_v righteous_a than_o all_o that_o come_v from_o he_o be_v righteous_a his_o word_n and_o his_o work_n modus_fw-la operandi_fw-la sequitur_fw-la modum_fw-la essendi_fw-la righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o then_o upright_o be_v thy_o judgement_n god_n act_v according_a to_o his_o be_v it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n may_v be_v just_a and_o yet_o all_o that_o proceed_v from_o he_o may_v not_o always_o be_v just_a why_o he_o be_v not_o essential_o just_a but_o god_n be_v essential_o just_a all_o that_o he_o do_v or_o say_v be_v just_a also_o a_o man_n action_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o his_o rule_n another_o a_o carpenter_n that_o have_v a_o line_n without_o he_o may_v sometime_o chap_v beside_o his_o line_n but_o a_o man_n who_o hand_n be_v his_o own_o line_n can_v never_o chap_v amiss_o so_o a_o man_n rule_n be_v without_o he_o his_o righteousness_n be_v one_o thing_n his_o nature_n another_o he_o may_v swerve_v and_o be_v just_a but_o god_n act_n be_v his_o rule_n his_o righteousness_n be_v himself_o therefore_o whatever_o he_o do_v be_v just_a and_o righteous_a man_n may_v be_v deceive_v but_o god_n deceive_v none_o and_o be_v deceive_v by_o none_o 1._o his_o word_n and_o every_o part_n of_o his_o word_n be_v just_a it_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n right_a command_v those_o thing_n which_o natural_a justice_n exact_v and_o forbid_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o natural_a sinfulness_n and_o turpitude_n in_o they_o god_n be_v just_a and_o all_o his_o judgement_n be_v just_a the_o way_n he_o have_v set_v down_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o sinner_n and_o receive_v they_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a rom._n 3._o 26._o and_o the_o way_n he_o have_v set_v down_o for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o man_n to_o guide_v man_n in_o holiness_n it_o be_v a_o just_a law_n rom._n 7._o 12._o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a become_v such_o a_o pure_a nature_n to_o give_v and_o have_v nothing_o of_o exorbitancy_n or_o irregularity_n 2._o the_o way_n god_n have_v prescribe_v for_o save_v such_o as_o follow_v this_o way_n of_o sanctification_n be_v just_a the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n in_o that_o day_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o and_o the_o way_n for_o punish_v such_o eternal_o as_o do_v despise_v eternal_a mercy_n be_v just_a they_o have_v receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n especial_o those_o that_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2._o 3._o god_n law_n flow_v from_o his_o righteous_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o his_o righteousness_n therefore_o it_o become_v those_o that_o confess_v god_n to_o be_v righteous_a to_o acknowledge_v his_o law_n such_o and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o they_o 3._o his_o work_n god_n have_v his_o judgement_n for_o those_o that_o do_v not_o accept_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n prescribe_v by_o he_o psal._n 145._o 17._o the_o lord_n be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n we_o be_v too_o busy_a in_o interpret_n wrong_v to_o other_o but_o when_o it_o light_v upon_o we_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o neh._n 9_o 33._o thou_o be_v just_a in_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n nay_o if_o thy_o hand_n be_v never_o so_o smart_a upon_o we_o lord_n thou_o be_v righteous_a in_o all_o the_o only_a way_n to_o suppress_v murmur_v and_o silence_n dispute_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wave_n and_o wind_n of_o discontent_n that_o toss_v the_o soul_n to_o and_o fro_o be_v to_o remember_v all_o god_n way_n be_v just_a and_o true_a god_n take_v it_o ill_o when_o we_o question_v any_o of_o his_o work_n be_v not_o my_o way_n equal_a say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 18._o 25._o when_o we_o thus_o acknowledge_v the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o ourselves_o we_o may_v with_o profit_n observe_v they_o or_o other_o that_o we_o may_v applaud_v his_o proceed_n rev._n 15._o 3._o great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n o_o king_n of_o saint_n so_o rev._n 19_o 2._o for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n for_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n there_o be_v no_o hurt_n do_v and_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o rule_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n not_o afflict_v but_o on_o just_a ground_n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v this_o in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n use_v 2._o if_o god_n be_v a_o righteous_a god_n and_o all_o his_o judgement_n right_a this_o be_v terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n that_o secure_o wallow_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n without_o remorse_n and_o trouble_n go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n give_v satisfaction_n to_o your_o sense_n please_v your_o eye_n withhold_v not_o your_o heart_n from_o any_o comfort_n you_o delight_n in_o but_o remember_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n as_o cold_a water_n
of_o man_n reach_v not_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n they_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a if_o they_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v law_n to_o these_o philosopher_n may_v give_v direction_n about_o they_o but_o potentate_n will_v not_o give_v law_n for_o it_o do_v not_o beseem_v they_o to_o interpose_v their_o authority_n in_o such_o case_n where_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v break_v or_o keep_v the_o scripture_n upon_o their_o disobedience_n make_v man_n liable_a not_o only_o to_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o according_o be_v reward_n proportion_v in_o case_n of_o obedience_n the_o magistrate_n wrath_n light_v on_o the_o body_n but_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v concern_v life_n or_o limb_n or_o liberty_n or_o estate_n the_o inward_a man_n be_v exempt_v from_o their_o power_n but_o god_n threaten_v hardness_n of_o heart_n exod._n 7._o 13._o he_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n that_o he_o hearken_v not_o unto_o they_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n rom._n 1._o 28._o and_o even_o as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o convenient_a a_o tremble_a heart_n deut._n 28._o 65._o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o a_o tremble_a of_o heart_n and_o fail_v of_o eye_n and_o sorrow_n of_o mind_n on_o the_o contrary_a obedience_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o soft_a heart_n and_o peace_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n phil._n 4._o 7._o the_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n of_o a_o increase_n of_o grace_n prov._n 4._o 18._o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n god_n that_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n will_v reward_v grace_n with_o grace_n so_o for_o eternal_a reward_n god_n threaten_v the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v mark_v 9_o 44._o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o promise_v river_n of_o pleasure_n that_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16._o 11._o he_o that_o will_v be_v believe_v and_o obey_v upon_o term_n of_o salvation_n be_v a_o god_n one_o that_o have_v power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v thus_o have_v god_n scatter_v the_o stricture_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o give_v real_a evidence_n of_o interpose_v his_o authority_n every_o where_o throughout_o the_o word_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o the_o scripture_n as_o god_n law_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n duty_n and_o god_n judgement_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o command_n they_o bind_v man_n to_o duty_n and_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sanction_n that_o be_v promise_n and_o threaten_n they_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n judgement_n in_o the_o one_o god_n show_v his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o other_o his_o truth_n in_o the_o precept_n righteousness_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n truth_n second_o all_o that_o god_n have_v require_v of_o we_o be_v very_o righteous_a and_o just_a become_v god_n to_o give_v and_o man_n to_o receive_v there_o be_v a_o condecency_n in_o these_o precept_n both_o to_o god_n nature_n and_o to_o we_o they_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o so_o a_o fit_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o not_o only_o into_o a_o subjection_n to_o he_o which_o be_v just_a he_o be_v our_o creator_n but_o into_o a_o conformity_n to_o he_o which_o be_v our_o happiness_n to_o prove_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o god_n law_n i_o shall_v produce_v several_a argument_n first_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o all_o act_n be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a that_o be_v a_o monstrous_a conceit_n of_o carpender_n and_o other_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o man_n if_o this_o be_v true_a the_o chasteness_n of_o lucretia_n shall_v not_o be_v more_o to_o be_v prize_v than_o the_o lightness_n of_o lais_n not_o the_o virtue_n of_o cato_n than_o the_o dissoluteness_n of_o sardanapalus_n and_o it_o will_v be_v as_o indifferent_a for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v his_o father_n as_o his_o neighbour_n dog_n to_o rob_v in_o the_o wood_n as_o to_o hunt_v a_o deer_n or_o hare_n to_o lie_v with_o his_o father_n wife_n as_o to_o contract_v honest_a matrimony_n to_o forswear_v and_o lie_v as_o to_o be_v sincere_a in_o all_o our_o word_n and_o proceed_n now_o who_o heart_n do_v not_o rise_v within_o they_o at_o such_o a_o apprehension_n if_o this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v only_a custom_n and_o receive_v opinion_n that_o beget_v this_o abhorrence_n i_o will_v ask_v whence_o come_v it_o that_o we_o all_o desire_n to_o be_v if_o not_o real_o yet_o seem_o honest_a the_o most_o wicked_a be_v offend_v when_o they_o be_v take_v for_o such_o as_o they_o be_v and_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o clothe_v their_o action_n with_o the_o appearance_n of_o probity_n and_o uprightness_n if_o man_n be_v not_o sensible_a that_o vice_n be_v blame-worthy_a and_o virtue_n commendable_a why_o shall_v such_o a_o desire_n so_o universal_o possess_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v there_o not_o a_o natural_a sense_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o a_o essential_a difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o which_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o nature_n itself_o value_v and_o esteem_v the_o one_o and_o blast_v the_o other_o with_o severe_a mark_n of_o her_o improbation_n and_o hatred_n and_o i_o do_v with_o the_o more_o confidence_n urge_v this_o argument_n because_o there_o be_v difficulty_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n because_o of_o the_o conflict_n of_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n accompany_v vice_n by_o which_o it_o get_v a_o easy_a entrance_n into_o our_o soul_n and_o dominion_n over_o our_o desire_n why_o shall_v a_o thing_n so_o much_o against_o the_o bent_n and_o hair_n be_v account_v worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o the_o contrary_a which_o have_v such_o a_o compliance_n with_o our_o natural_a desire_n be_v account_v worthy_a of_o blame_n and_o be_v there_o only_a custom_n and_o tradition_n for_o it_o will_v man_n so_o universal_o conspire_v to_o decree_v honour_n for_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o to_o disapprove_v what_o be_v suitable_a to_o it_o it_o can_v be_v will_v they_o desire_v the_o reputation_n of_o virtue_n when_o their_o desire_n choose_v vice_n and_o impel_v they_o to_o it_o and_o hold_v they_o under_o it_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a that_o the_o one_o have_v a_o comeliness_n and_o the_o other_o a_o turpitude_n in_o it_o thus_o hypocrite_n do_v clear_o attest_v the_o excellency_n of_o uprightness_n and_o honesty_n well_o then_o the_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v command_v be_v very_o righteous_a for_o they_o forbid_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o natural_a turpitude_n and_o indispensible_a sinfulness_n in_o they_o and_o command_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o and_o evident_o lovely_a and_o praiseworthy_a phil._n 4._o 8._o final_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n second_o it_o be_v such_o a_o rule_n and_o direction_n as_o man_n will_v choose_v if_o they_o be_v at_o their_o own_o liberty_n provide_v they_o be_v wise_a and_o not_o brutify_v by_o their_o inordinate_a passion_n evil_a custom_n and_o discomposure_n of_o soul_n for_o all_o such_o be_v incompetent_a judge_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o preserve_v the_o rectitude_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o make_v man_n to_o live_v as_o man_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n as_o the_o serious_a observance_n of_o this_o law_n break_v it_o a_o little_a and_o so_o far_o a_o man_n turn_v beast_n so_o that_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o one_o a_o saint_n or_o a_o brute_n for_o the_o law_n be_v so_o write_v upon_o man_n heart_n and_o so_o connatural_a to_o his_o reason_n that_o you_o must_v extinguish_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n before_o you_o can_v raze_v out_o all_o the_o sentiment_n of_o this_o law_n rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n
to_o imply_v the_o whole_a duty_n and_o perfection_n of_o man_n thus_o righteousness_n when_o it_o be_v put_v alone_o in_o this_o general_a sense_n i_o take_v it_o here_o and_o observe_v this_o point_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o notion_n by_o which_o it_o be_v express_v in_o this_o psalm_n so_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o text._n the_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o god_n god_n natural_a perfection_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o creature_n his_o majesty_n and_o omnipresence_n in_o the_o sun_n but_o his_o moral_a perfection_n in_o the_o word_n the_o heaven_n declare_v his_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o glory_n but_o his_o law_n his_o purity_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n psal._n 19_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o law_n be_v compare_v together_o as_o the_o creature_n in_o their_o kind_n set_v forth_o god_n so_o do_v the_o word_n in_o its_o kind_n well_o may_v it_o be_v call_v righteousness_n because_o it_o be_v the_o fair_a draught_n and_o representation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o moral_a perfection_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v call_v righteousness_n and_o holiness_n the_o knowledge_n we_o get_v by_o the_o creature_n tend_v to_o exalt_v god_n the_o knowledge_n we_o get_v by_o the_o law_n to_o humble_a and_o abase_v man_n because_o of_o our_o impurity_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o see_v god_n cry_v out_o isa._n 6._o 3._o woe_n be_v i_o i_o be_o undo_v i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o david_n when_o he_o contemplate_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o law_n cry_v out_o present_o psal._n 19_o 12._o lord_n cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a sin_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n in_o man_n for_o our_o righteousness_n be_v a_o conformity_n to_o god_n law_n indeed_o habitual_a righteousness_n be_v a_o conformity_n to_o god_n nature_n actual_a righteousness_n to_o his_o law_n his_o spirit_n renew_v our_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v please_v to_o god_n isa._n 51._o 7._o harken_v unto_o i_o you_o that_o know_v righteousness_n the_o people_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v my_o law_n they_o that_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n do_v only_o know_v righteousness_n that_o be_v know_v what_o belong_v to_o it_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v try_v and_o all_o our_o way_n try_v by_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n to_o promote_v righteousness_n it_o make_v the_o man_n that_o do_v observe_v it_o just_a and_o righteous_a before_o god_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a righteousness_n before_o god_n the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n that_o be_v the_o great_a truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n nature_n see_v nothing_o of_o that_o the_o heathen_a see_v something_o of_o a_o breach_n that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o appease_v god_n but_o nothing_o of_o a_o righteousness_n before_o god_n that_o secret_a be_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o reserve_v for_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 3._o 21_o 22._o but_o now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n set_v forth_o this_o mystery_n to_o teach_v man_n that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n nature_n can_v convince_v we_o of_o gild_n but_o not_o of_o a_o righteousness_n 2._o for_o the_o way_n of_o sanctification_n or_o how_o a_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v shall_v approve_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o man_n the_o scripture_n cry_v up_o another_o righteousness_n that_o become_v justify_v person_n that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v righteous_a be_v to_o do_v righteousness_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 7._o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o zacharias_n and_o elizabeth_n luk._n 1._o 6._o that_o they_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a so_o deut._n 6._o 25._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o righteousness_n if_o we_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o these_o commandment_n before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n as_o he_o command_v we_o this_o wisdom_n we_o learn_v from_o the_o word_n where_o nothing_o but_o righteousness_n be_v recommend_v for_o it_o come_v from_o the_o righteous_a god_n who_o be_v essential_o good_a and_o holy_a and_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o in_o command_v unjust_a thing_n and_o therefore_o his_o commandment_n be_v in_o all_o point_v right_a there_o be_v no_o way_n right_a to_o prove_v principle_n but_o by_o argue_v ab_fw-la absurdis_fw-la and_o so_o prove_v the_o goodness_n of_o they_o what_o a_o miserable_a case_n will_v the_o world_n be_v in_o if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n a_o place_n of_o villainy_n and_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v righteousness_n and_o all_o righteousness_n we_o need_v not_o seek_v further_o for_o direction_n sure_a god_n can_v tell_v what_o will_v best_o please_v he_o and_o our_o sense_n and_o experience_n inform_v we_o what_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n use._n let_v we_o live_v as_o become_v they_o that_o have_v such_o a_o righteous_a rule_n wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n matth._n 11._o 19_o let_v we_o bear_v witness_n by_o our_o faith_n profession_n and_o godly_a life_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n this_o be_v to_o glorify_v the_o word_n act._n 13._o 40._o when_o we_o express_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o in_o our_o practice_n do_v not_o only_o approve_v it_o in_o your_o judgement_n and_o commend_v it_o with_o your_o mouth_n but_o express_v it_o in_o your_o life_n practice_n glorifi_v more_o than_o verbal_a praise_n let_v we_o show_v that_o the_o word_n be_v righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o copy_n of_o god_n righteousness_n by_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o instrument_n of_o of_o we_o let_v we_o look_v after_o the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n we_o can_v never_o be_v true_o righteous_a unless_o we_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o make_v way_n for_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n for_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o we_o righteousness_n before_o he_o be_v make_v sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o there_o be_v no_o acceptance_n with_o god_n without_o it_o rom._n 5._o 19_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a thereby_o our_o person_n be_v accept_v in_o ourselves_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o look_v after_o any_o other_o righteousness_n while_o this_o be_v neglect_v rom._n 10._o 3._o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n again_o let_v i_o press_v you_o to_o look_v after_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n to_o see_v that_o we_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o holy_a course_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o wego_v on_o still_o in_o righteousness_n rev._n 22._o 11._o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o we_o be_v renew_v but_o in_o part_n prov._n 15._o 9_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o that_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n that_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o grow_v more_o righteous_a every_o day_n and_o increase_v the_o act_n to_o perfect_v the_o habit_n this_o earnest_a endeavour_n must_v never_o be_v leave_v off_o ii_o now_o i_o come_v from_o the_o notion_n to_o the_o predication_n this_o righteousness_n it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n it_o be_v so_o in_o two_o respect_n in_o the_o constitution_n among_o man_n and_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 1._o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n so_o it_o be_v call_v heb._n 13._o 20._o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n rev._n 14._o 6._o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o isa._n 55._o 3._o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v eternal_a christ_n have_v obtain_v a_o eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 12._o dan._n 9_o 24._o there_o be_v a_o unchangeable_a righteousness_n which_o christ_n have_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n his_o righteousness_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o the_o plot_n be_v
have_v pass_v by_o they_o but_o yet_o he_o come_v with_o a_o intent_n to_o appease_v the_o storm_n and_o help_v they_o christ_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o distress_n of_o his_o people_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v so_o much_o but_o delay_v to_o help_v till_o all_o their_o patience_n be_v spend_v and_o yet_o then_o seem_v to_o pass_v by_o for_o their_o thorough_a trial_n and_o exercise_n and_o to_o move_v they_o more_o earnest_o to_o pray_v sometime_o he_o give_v they_o a_o seem_a contrary_a answer_n and_o rebuke_n instead_o of_o a_o expression_n of_o favour_n he_o seem_v to_o pursue_v we_o in_o anger_n god_n be_v the_o main_a party_n against_o we_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o offend_a god_n but_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o quit_v he_o but_o follow_v he_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o forsake_v we_o and_o fly_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v pursue_v we_o in_o hot_a displeasure_n such_o be_v the_o admirable_a power_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o dare_v call_v on_o a_o angry_a god_n and_o follow_v he_o when_o he_o go_v away_o from_o we_o and_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o when_o he_o smite_v and_o cast_v itself_o into_o his_o arm_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o rebuke_n and_o frown_n jonah_n 2._o 4._o then_o i_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n yet_o will_v i_o look_v again_o towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n god_n seem_v to_o cast_v we_o off_o as_o those_o he_o will_v not_o favour_n or_o care_n for_o which_o be_v a_o great_a trouble_n to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n who_o live_v by_o his_o favour_n and_o value_v that_o above_o all_o thing_n else_o now_o for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v reject_v by_o god_n in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n it_o go_v near_o his_o heart_n yet_o in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o shall_v not_o cast_v away_o our_o confidence_n nor_o give_v over_o all_o address_n to_o god_n but_o yet_o look_v to_o he_o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o 5._o whether_o god_n answer_v or_o no_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n to_o answer_v itself_o the_o answer_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v not_o so_o sure_a as_o the_o answer_n of_o his_o word_n and_o that_o faith_n have_v to_o do_v with_o see_v psal._n 6._o 4._o return_v o_o lord_n deliver_v my_o soul_n save_v i_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n compare_v 8_o 9_o verse_n the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n the_o lord_n will_v receive_v my_o prayer_n when_o tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n yet_o in_o prayer_n his_o heart_n grow_v confident_a as_o if_o it_o have_v receive_v news_n of_o a_o answer_n from_o heaven_n psal._n 55._o 2._o attend_v unto_o i_o and_o hear_v i_o compare_v with_o verse_n 19_o my_o god_n shall_v hear_v and_o afflict_v they_o he_o be_v confident_a of_o it_o that_o the_o prayer_n shall_v not_o miscarry_v so_o psal._n 53._o 1_o 2._o deliver_v i_o from_o my_o enemy_n o_o my_o god_n defend_v i_o from_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o i_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o save_v i_o from_o bloody_a man_n verse_n 10._o the_o god_n of_o my_o mercy_n shall_v prevent_v i_o god_n shall_v let_v i_o see_v my_o desire_n upon_o my_o enemy_n faith_n see_v its_o own_o deliverance_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o all-sufficiency_n of_o god_n when_o we_o have_v pray_v according_a to_o god_n will_v we_o shall_v take_v our_o prayer_n for_o grant_v and_o leave_v it_o lie_v at_o god_n foot_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 14._o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o god_n delay_n be_v not_o always_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o hatred_n but_o some_o more_o glorious_a purpose_n which_o be_v to_o be_v help_v on_o by_o prayer_n john_n 11._o 5_o 6._o when_o he_o have_v hear_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o abide_v two_o day_n still_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v i_o observe_v again_o that_o he_o not_o only_o repeat_v his_o prayer_n but_o renew_v the_o promise_n of_o obedience_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o vanish_v notion_n but_o a_o settle_a conclusion_n as_o christ_n make_v peter_n profess_v his_o love_n thrice_o to_o engage_v he_o the_o more_o john_n 21._o so_o david_n i_o will_v keep_v thy_o statute_n and_o again_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o testimony_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v indeed_o lord_n i_o will_v it_o be_v the_o settle_a purpose_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o return_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o sincere_a obedience_n of_o my_o whole_a life_n the_o note_n be_v doctrine_n 2._o that_o purpose_n and_o promise_v of_o obedience_n shall_v not_o be_v slight_o make_v but_o with_o the_o great_a advertency_n and_o seriousness_n of_o mind_n i._o because_o we_o be_v usual_o too_o slight_a in_o devote_v ourselves_o too_o god_n deut._n 5._o 27_o 28_o 29._o go_v thou_o near_o and_o hear_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v say_v and_o speak_v thou_o unto_o we_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v speak_v unto_o thou_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o your_o word_n when_o you_o speak_v unto_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o people_n which_o they_o have_v speak_v unto_o thou_o they_o have_v well_o say_v all_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o the_o israelite_n again_o when_o joshua_n put_v they_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o they_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n or_o other_o god_n joshua_n 24._o 18_o 19_o we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v our_o god_n joshua_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n man_n be_v so_o slight_a partly_o because_o they_o measure_v their_o strength_n by_o the_o present_a pang_n of_o devotion_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o not_o consider_v the_o latent_fw-la principle_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o proneness_n to_o transgress_v that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n partly_o they_o take_v up_o duty_n by_o the_o lump_n and_o the_o general_a bulk_n and_o view_n of_o it_o without_o sit_v down_o and_o count_v the_o charge_n as_o christ_n advise_v luk._n 14._o whether_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o bear_v difficulty_n renounce_v lust_n crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o a_o foolish_a builder_n do_v not_o think_v of_o storm_n matth._n 7._o if_o his_o building_n stand_v for_o the_o present_a he_o be_v satisfy_v partly_o because_o man_n will_v promise_v god_n fair_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o present_a anguish_n and_o trouble_n yield_v to_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o present_a danger_n but_o when_o they_o be_v out_o they_o seldom_o regard_v the_o vow_n of_o their_o distress_n as_o those_o psal._n 78._o 34._o to_o 37._o make_v great_a promise_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o god_n neither_o be_v they_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n partly_o too_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o a_o temptation_n and_o lust_n be_v not_o stir_v they_o be_v other_o man_n then_o when_o in_o temptation_n and_o so_o think_v all_o will_v be_v easy_a 2._o because_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n call_v for_o advertency_n and_o seriousness_n because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n and_o so_o must_v be_v do_v with_o the_o great_a deliberation_n this_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o god_n both_o intitle_v we_o to_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o christianity_n and_o engage_v we_o to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o it_o entitle_v we_o to_o all_o the_o comfort_n you_o enter_v yourselves_o heir_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n when_o you_o enter_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o holy_a oath_n or_o give_v your_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o people_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o because_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n if_o you_o have_v own_a christ_n as_o your_o dear_a saviour_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n with_o love_n thankfulness_n and_o subjection_n and_o give_v he_o the_o supreme_a command_n of_o your_o soul_n than_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o god_n be_v you_o and_o all_o thing_n you_o glory_n and_o salvation_n shall_v be_v you_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v grace_n help_v maintenance_n ordinance_n and_o providence_n shall_v be_v you_o in_o the_o present_a world_n and_o death_n as_o the_o connection_n between_o the_o two_o world_n as_o the_o
we_o and_o we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n leave_v we_o not_o thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v nigh_o because_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o church_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o but_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v indeed_o be_v in_o a_o straight_a union_n with_o god_n all_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o a_o visible_a and_o political_a union_n they_o have_v great_a privilege_n for_o they_o be_v a_o society_n under_o god_n special_a care_n and_o government_n and_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o offer_v of_o salvation_n and_o great_a help_n by_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o so_o have_v god_n near_o to_o they_o than_o other_o though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o save_a fruit_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n once_o more_o a_o people_n that_o be_v nigh_o unto_o god_n visible_o and_o political_o may_v be_v cast_v off_o as_o jer._n 13._o 11._o for_o as_o a_o girdle_n cleave_v to_o the_o loin_n of_o a_o man_n so_o have_v i_o cause_v to_o cleave_v unto_o i_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o judah_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o i_o for_o a_o people_n and_o for_o a_o name_n and_o for_o a_o praise_n and_o for_o a_o glory_n but_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v yet_o i_o will_v cast_v they_o away_o as_o a_o rot_a girdle_n that_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o ver_fw-la 10._o these_o word_n be_v the_o application_n of_o a_o charge_n give_v to_o jeremiah_n to_o get_v he_o a_o girdle_n and_o hide_v it_o till_o it_o be_v rot_v and_o then_o to_o bring_v it_o forth_o and_o tell_v the_o people_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o ceremony_n he_o be_v to_o get_v a_o girdle_n not_o leathern_a nor_o woollen_a such_o as_o be_v common_o wear_v by_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n but_o a_o linen_n girdle_n such_o as_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o person_n be_v wont_a to_o wear_v he_o be_v not_o to_o wet_v it_o or_o put_v it_o in_o water_n to_o imply_v that_o neither_o god_n not_o aught_o from_o he_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o general_a corruption_n and_o destruction_n of_o this_o people_n but_o to_o hide_v it_o in_o a_o dry_a place_n near_o euphrates_n till_o it_o be_v corrupt_v thus_o god_n will_v lay_v visible_o before_o their_o eye_n their_o own_o state_n they_o be_v as_o near_o about_o he_o gird_v as_o close_v to_o he_o as_o a_o girdle_n about_o a_o man_n loin_n yet_o then_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o for_o those_o to_o who_o god_n be_v near_o by_o save_v benefit_n they_o can_v be_v lose_v for_o where_o the_o nearness_n be_v real_o begin_v it_o will_v continue_v and_o never_o be_v break_v off_o you_o may_v as_o well_o separate_v the_o leaven_n and_o the_o dough_n impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la massam_fw-la a_o pasta_fw-la separare_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5._o in_o those_o that_o be_v live_v member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o state_n of_o nearness_n and_o act_n of_o nearness_n by_o convert_v grace_n we_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o nearness_n unto_o god_n and_o in_o worship_n we_o actual_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o to_o we_o the_o state_n of_o nearness_n be_v the_o state_n of_o favour_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n into_o which_o we_o be_v admit_v who_o be_v before_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n col._n 1._o 21._o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v and_o also_o our_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n or_o life_n of_o god_n from_o which_o we_o be_v former_o alienate_v by_o sin_n eph._n 4._o 18._o have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o these_o three_o do_v always_o go_v together_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n when_o adam_n lose_v one_o he_o lose_v all_o when_o he_o lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o also_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o fellowship_n with_o god_n or_o nearness_n to_o he_o so_o then_o our_o state_n of_o nearness_n lie_v in_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o image_n or_o life_n of_o god_n when_o we_o stand_v right_a in_o his_o grace_n and_o live_v his_o life_n they_o be_v both_o great_a mercy_n and_o both_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o fellowship_n with_o god_n or_o nearness_n to_o he_o oh_o christian_n think_v with_o yourselves_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a privilege_n for_o poor_a sinful_a creature_n that_o can_v not_o think_v of_o god_n without_o horror_n or_o hear_v he_o name_v without_o tremble_v or_o pray_v to_o he_o without_o great_a dejection_n of_o heart_n to_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o reconcile_v and_o willing_a to_o receive_v we_o and_o bless_v we_o so_o for_o the_o life_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o life_n begin_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o maintain_v by_o the_o continual_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n till_o all_o be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n what_o a_o privilege_n be_v this_o none_o but_o they_o that_o live_v this_o life_n can_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n thing_n can_v converse_v that_o do_v not_o live_v the_o same_o life_n as_o adam_n have_v no_o companion_n or_o meet-help_a but_o be_v alone_o though_o all_o the_o creature_n come_v and_o subject_v themselves_o to_o he_o tree_n beast_n man_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 2._o 18._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o help_n meet_v for_o he_o but_o beside_o this_o state_n of_o nearness_n there_o be_v special_a act_n of_o nearness_n both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o we_o he_o be_v near_a to_o we_o sometime_o than_o at_o other_o when_o we_o have_v more_o evidence_n of_o his_o favour_n inward_a or_o outward_a inward_a evidence_n when_o he_o quicken_v comfort_n support_v the_o soul_n fill_v the_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v at_o such_o a_o time_n god_n be_v near_o we_o feel_v he_o sensible_o exciting_a and_o stir_v up_o his_o own_o work_n in_o we_o the_o soul_n always_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n but_o it_o do_v not_o always_o act_v alike_o it_o be_v ever_o equal_a in_o point_n of_o habitation_n but_o not_o in_o point_n of_o operation_n so_o christ_n do_v always_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n but_o he_o do_v not_o always_o act_v alike_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o 13._o god_n be_v not_o alike_o always_o present_a with_o his_o people_n but_o never_o withdraw_v that_o influence_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o grace_n psal._n 73._o 23._o nevertheless_o i_o be_o continual_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v hold_v i_o by_o my_o right_a hand_n so_o outward_o sometime_o god_n hide_v himself_o sometime_o seem_v not_o to_o mind_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o people_n at_o other_o time_n all_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v that_o they_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o he_o that_o touch_v they_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n those_o that_o will_v not_o see_v shall_v see_v and_o be_v ashamed_a for_o their_o envy_n at_o his_o people_n isa._n 26._o 11._o so_o on_o our_o part_n there_o be_v a_o stand_a relation_n between_o we_o and_o god_n but_o our_o heart_n be_v more_o or_o less_o towards_o he_o in_o worship_n we_o especial_o then_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o though_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n in_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o our_o whole_a course_n these_o thing_n must_v be_v distinguish_v for_o actual_a intercourse_n may_v be_v interrupt_v or_o suspend_v when_o our_o state_n of_o nearness_n to_o god_n cease_v not_o 6._o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o nearness_n or_o the_o way_n how_o it_o come_v about_o be_v these_o four_o i._o god_n covenant_n with_o we_o ii_o our_o incorporation_n into_o christ._n iii_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o iv._o mutual_a love_n between_o god_n and_o we_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v near_o we_o and_o we_o a_o people_n near_o unto_o god_n i._o his_o covenant_n with_o we_o or_o confederation_n in_o the_o covenant_n god_n promise_v to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n jer._n 32._o 38._o and_o they_o
check_v our_o fear_n when_o trouble_n be_v near_o god_n be_v also_o near_o to_o counterwork_n our_o enemy_n and_o support_v his_o people_n zech._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o he_o show_v i_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n stand_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n even_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v jerusalem_n rebuke_v thou_o be_v not_o this_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n where_o there_o be_v satan_n to_o resist_v there_o be_v a_o angel_n to_o rebuke_v as_o extremity_n draw_v nigh_o god_n draw_v nigh_o when_o laban_n with_o great_a fury_n follow_v after_o jacob_n god_n follow_v after_o laban_n and_o step_v between_o they_o and_o command_v laban_n not_o to_o hurt_v he_o when_o paul_n be_v like_a to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n in_o a_o uproar_n god_n run_v speedy_o to_o his_o help_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 10._o but_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o when_o danger_n come_v to_o be_v danger_n indeed_o you_o will_v find_v he_o a_o present_a help_n use._n 2._o to_o quicken_v we_o and_o encourage_v we_o actual_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n with_o the_o more_o confidence_n that_o be_v let_v we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n for_o his_o favour_n mercy_n and_o blessing_n that_o we_o may_v not_o stand_v afar_o off_o but_o come_v bold_o to_o this_o end_n consider_v whither_o we_o come_v by_o who_o we_o come_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o must_v come_v or_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o 1._o to_o who_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n as_o reconcile_v in_o christ._n if_o god_n be_v inaccessible_a it_o be_v another_o matter_n but_o divine_a justice_n be_v satisfy_v in_o christ_n we_o come_v to_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4._o 16._o let_v we_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n god_n throne_n be_v a_o throne_n of_o justice_n grace_n glory_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o strict_a justice_n no_o sinful_a man_n can_v approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n every_o penitent_a sinner_n may_v have_v access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n no_o mortal_a man_n can_v come_v in_o his_o whole_a person_n his_o heart_n may_v be_v there_o so_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 10._o 19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n as_o petitioner_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o presence_n chamber_n the_o way_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n lie_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n we_o pass_v by_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o in_o short_a christ_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n when_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n penitent_a sinner_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o worship_v he_o in_o faith_n after_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v ever_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o ever_o abide_v in_o his_o presence_n our_o business_n now_o be_v with_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o give_v answer_n and_o dispatch_v our_o suit_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a throne_n of_o grace_n the_o typical_a which_o be_v the_o mercy-seat_n psal._n 80._o 1._o thou_o that_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n shine_v forth_o the_o real_a which_o be_v christ_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o commemorative_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n where_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o wisdom_n and_o obsignation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v set_v up_o every_o where_o in_o the_o church_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o god_n people_n as_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o israel_n for_o god_n be_v always_o in_o all_o place_n nigh_o unto_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n joh._n 4._o 23._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o access_n to_o god_n may_v be_v have_v every_o where_o therefore_o let_v we_o come_v 2._o by_o who_o we_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 3._o 12._o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n we_o shall_v come_v without_o fear_n or_o doubt_v to_o he_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la as_o if_o his_o blood_n be_v run_v afresh_o 3._o how_o we_o come_v with_o a_o true_a heart_n heb._n 10._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n sermon_n clxx_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 152._o concern_v thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v know_v of_o old_a that_o thou_o have_v found_v they_o for_o ever_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o further_a illustration_n of_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o former_a he_o have_v say_v there_o thy_o commandment_n be_v ipsissima_fw-la veritas_fw-la now_o he_o amplyfi_v that_o say_n from_o god_n ordination_n and_o appointment_n concern_v thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v know_v of_o old_a that_o thou_o have_v found_v they_o for_o ever_o the_o prophet_n end_v this_o octonary_a and_o paragraph_n with_o some_o triumph_n of_o faith_n and_o after_o all_o his_o conflict_n and_o request_n to_o god_n go_v away_o with_o this_o assurance_n that_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v infallible_o accomplish_v as_o be_v upon_o his_o own_o experience_n of_o unchangeable_a and_o unerring_a certainty_n two_o thing_n you_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o word_n first_o the_o constant_a and_o eternal_a verity_n of_o god_n testimony_n thou_o have_v found_v they_o for_o ever_o second_o david_n attestation_n to_o it_o i_o have_v know_v of_o old_a that_o it_o be_v so_o what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o than_o what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o believer_n concern_v it_o 1._o what_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o themselves_o 1._o for_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v god_n testimony_n or_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o will._n 2._o for_o their_o stability_n they_o be_v found_v there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n in_o that_o word_n and_o that_o by_o god_n thou_o have_v found_v they_o 3._o for_o their_o duration_n and_o everlasting_a use_n in_o that_o word_n for_o ever_o of_o a_o eternal_a use_n and_o comfort_n ii_o david_n attestation_n or_o persuasion_n of_o this_o i_o have_v know_v of_o old_a i_o here_o observe_v 1._o his_o persuasion_n 2._o the_o date_n and_o stand_v of_o his_o persuasion_n it_o be_v ancient_a i_o have_v know_v of_o old_a 1._o his_o persuasion_n i_o have_v know_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sense_n both_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v that_o be_v i_o believe_v it_o what_o we_o read_v concern_v thy_o testimony_n other_o translation_n read_v by_o thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v know_v by_o thy_o testimony_n the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v persuade_v of_o this_o by_o thy_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o word_n itself_o 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o sense_n and_o experience_n i_o myself_o have_v know_v by_o sundry_a experience_n heretofore_o which_o i_o shall_v never_o forget_v 2._o the_o date_n and_o ancientness_n of_o this_o persuasion_n of_o old_n it_o be_v not_o a_o late_a persuasion_n or_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v now_o to_o learn_v he_o always_o know_v it_o since_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o god_n have_v own_v his_o word_n as_o the_o constant_a rule_n of_o his_o proceed_n with_o creature_n in_o that_o god_n have_v so_o often_o make_v good_a his_o word_n to_o he_o not_o only_o by_o present_a and_o late_o but_o old_a and_o ancient_a experience_n well_o then_o david_n persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o sudden_a humour_n or_o a_o present_a fit_n or_o a_o persuasion_n of_o a_o few_o day_n stand_v but_o he_o be_v confirm_v in_o it_o by_o long_a experience_n one_o or_o two_o experience_n have_v be_v no_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n they_o may_v seem_v but_o a_o good_a hit_n
it_o appear_v this_o be_v god_n testimony_n for_o that_o word_n that_o be_v propound_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o such_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o ease_n neither_o be_v it_o know_v of_o itself_o to_o the_o understanding_n neither_o be_v it_o demonstrable_a by_o evident_a reason_n as_o to_o make_v infallible_a conclusion_n the_o word_n be_v give_v testimony_n of_o itself_o do_v not_o solve_v it_o indeed_o one_o part_n may_v give_v testimony_n to_o another_o and_o one_o revelation_n be_v confirm_v by_o another_o as_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v witness_n to_o the_o old_a and_o confirm_v its_o authority_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o to_o be_v god_n testimony_n i_o answer_v we_o have_v it_o 1._o partly_o from_o the_o self-evidencing_a light_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o they_o have_v pass_v god_n hand_n and_o have_v his_o signature_n upon_o they_o as_o all_o his_o work_n make_v out_o their_o author_n there_o be_v character_n of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n goodness_n and_o holiness_n impress_v upon_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 2_o 3_o 4._o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o leave_v the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o result_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o suit_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o who_o use_n it_o be_v calculate_v it_o have_v something_o in_o itself_o to_o commend_v it_o to_o our_o conscience_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n shall_v pass_v upon_o any_o thing_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o of_o his_o character_n leave_v on_o it_o to_o show_v it_o come_v from_o god_n look_v upon_o any_o fly_n or_o gnat_n any_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n or_o pile_n of_o grass_n and_o you_o may_v see_v some_o impression_n to_o discover_v the_o author_n of_o they_o so_o certain_o if_o god_n shall_v set_v himself_o to_o write_v a_o book_n or_o set_v forth_o a_o frame_n of_o doctrine_n to_o do_v man_n good_a sure_o he_o have_v discover_v his_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n and_o grace_n therein_o and_o that_o in_o plain_a and_o legible_a character_n that_o if_o man_n be_v not_o prepossess_v and_o leaven_v with_o prejudice_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o see_v it_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o objective_a evidence_n or_o aptitude_n in_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o to_o beget_v faith_n in_o those_o that_o consider_v it_o be_v plain_a from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 2_o 3_o 4._o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n without_o miracle_n or_o other_o confirmation_n if_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a eye_n it_o be_v light_n which_o discover_v itself_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o see_v be_v not_o in_o the_o object_n because_o of_o any_o defect_n there_o but_o the_o faculty_n the_o visive_a faculty_n their_o eye_n be_v blind_v with_o worldly_a lusts._n well_o then_o when_o thing_n be_v speak_v so_o become_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n and_o with_o such_o a_o evidence_n of_o reason_n not_o to_o the_o law_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o establish_v of_o a_o way_n of_o commerce_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o exempt_n we_o from_o the_o grand_a scruple_n that_o haunt_v we_o though_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o by_o humane_a wit_n yet_o now_o they_o be_v reveal_v they_o carry_v a_o great_a suitableness_n thereunto_o 2._o and_o partly_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v one_o way_n of_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_v 5._o 32._o we_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v mention_v as_o one_o sort_n of_o witness_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o another_o the_o great_a office_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o testify_v of_o christ_n jesus_n joh._n 15._o 26._o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n come_v and_o power_n be_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n that_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n ministry_n in_o his_o baptism_n the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v two_o way_n bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d artificial_o and_o inartificial_o artificial_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la argumenti_fw-la and_o inartificial_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la testis_fw-la partly_o as_o he_o do_v afford_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o confirmation_n and_o conviction_n in_o those_o miraculous_a operation_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o also_o as_o he_o do_v persuade_v the_o heart_n and_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o there_o be_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n in_o god_n hear_v prayer_n psal._n 65._o 2._o o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v fulfil_v promise_n psal._n 18._o 30._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o try_a word_n he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o punish_v the_o wicked_a hosea_n 7._o 12._o i_o will_v chastise_v they_o as_o their_o congregation_n have_v hear_v reward_v according_o to_o the_o rule_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n rom._n 1._o 18._o and_o heb._n 2._o 3._o but_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o three_o why_o we_o must_v understand_v consider_v and_o believe_v answ._n both_o in_o order_n to_o our_o comfort_n and_o duty_n 1._o comfort_n if_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o understand_v believe_v and_o think_v of_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o fortify_v against_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o care_n and_o discouragement_n whencesoever_o they_o do_v arise_v for_o as_o fire_v well_o kindle_v do_v easy_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o flame_n so_o assent_v free_o lay_v do_v fortify_v the_o heart_n against_o trouble_n it_o be_v very_o notable_a when_o the_o apostle_n will_v raise_v the_o joy_n of_o faith_n they_o plead_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v for_o it_o be_v comfortable_a in_o itself_o suitable_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n all_o that_o need_v be_v to_o assure_v other_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o see_v 1_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o that_o their_o joy_n may_v be_v complete_a and_o full_a upon_o this_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n and_o complete_a demonstration_n we_o can_v not_o be_v so_o comfortless_a and_o deject_a if_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 8._o believe_a you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a we_o shall_v love_v christ_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o believe_a confident_a expectation_n of_o enjoy_v of_o he_o and_o where_o this_o be_v firm_o believe_v affliction_n can_v damp_n or_o hinder_v this_o joy_n a_o firm_a trust_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o word_n will_v fill_v a_o man_n with_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v he_o against_o all_o difficulty_n psal._n 56._o 4_o 10._o 2._o our_o obedience_n will_v be_v better_o promote_v it_o will_v be_v a_o remedy_n against_o boldness_n in_o sin_v and_o coldness_n in_o duty_n heb._n 3._o 12._o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n you_o can_v drive_v a_o dull_a ass_n into_o the_o fire_n prov._n 1._o 17._o sure_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o net_n lay_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o bird_n man_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o everlasting_a verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o venturous_a they_o think_v they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o after_o all_o god_n threaten_n zeph._n 1._o 12._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o will_v search_v jerusalem_n with_o candle_n and_o will_v punish_v the_o man_n that_o be_v settle_v upon_o their_o lees_n that_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v good_a neither_o will_v he_o do_v evil_a second_o coldness_n in_o duty_n how_o do_v the_o scripture_n reason_n against_o neglect_n heb._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n
serious_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n will_n and_o attend_v upon_o this_o work_n thus_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o seek_v it_o be_v the_o least_o of_o their_o care_n psal._n 73._o 27._o lo_o all_o they_o that_o be_v far_o from_o thou_o shall_v perish_v the_o whole_a stream_n and_o course_n of_o their_o affection_n life_n and_o action_n do_v run_v from_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n they_o care_v not_o whether_o they_o please_v god_n yea_o or_o no_o prov._n 19_o 16._o he_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n keep_v his_o own_o soul_n but_o he_o that_o despise_v his_o way_n shall_v die_v he_o slight_v his_o way_n that_o go_v on_o as_o his_o own_o heart_n lead_v he_o as_o a_o traveller_n that_o regard_v not_o to_o choose_v his_o way_n but_o go_v through_o thick_a and_o thin_a he_o despise_v his_o way_n so_o he_o that_o care_v not_o whether_o his_o way_n be_v pure_a or_o filthy_a well_o then_o the_o sum_n be_v wicked_a man_n care_v not_o to_o know_v and_o obey_v god_n word_n ii_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v wicked_a that_o do_v not_o seek_v god_n statute_n 1._o because_o omission_n where_o they_o be_v of_o duty_n absolute_o necessary_a and_o total_a and_o universal_a and_o do_v necessary_o draw_v sin_n of_o commission_n along_o with_o they_o do_v argue_v a_o state_n of_o wickedness_n but_o such_o be_v the_o case_n here_o to_o live_v in_o a_o know_a sin_n whether_o of_o omission_n or_o commission_n be_v damnable_a jam._n 4._o 17._o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o especial_o when_o total_a etc._n etc._n the_o wicked_a be_v thus_o describe_v they_o that_o forget_v god_n psal._n 9_o 17._o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n job_n 8._o 13._o so_o be_v the_o path_n of_o all_o that_o forget_v god_n psal._n 50._o 22._o now_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n leave_v i_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v this_o say_v a_o man_n open_a to_o all_o sin_n and_o make_v way_n for_o his_o destruction_n so_o zeph._n 1._o 6._o they_o have_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n nor_o inquire_v after_o he_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o damn_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o break_v out_o into_o excess_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a wrong_n to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n 1._o to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o his_o authority_n when_o man_n will_v not_o study_v to_o know_v and_o do_v his_o declare_a will_n that_o be_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o do_v so_o for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a slight_n of_o he_o look_v upon_o his_o direction_n as_o of_o little_a importance_n hos._n 8._o 12._o i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v stranger_n to_o it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o walk_v contrary_n to_o it_o 2._o to_o themselves_o god_n statute_n concern_v our_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o glory_n luk._n 7._o 30._o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o thus_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v felo_fw-la de_fw-fr se._n prov._n 8._o 35_o 36._o who_o find_v i_o find_v life_n and_o shall_v obtain_v favour_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n all_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n use._n i._o you_o see_v now_o who_o be_v far_o from_o salvation_n they_o that_o do_v not_o study_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o conform_v themselves_o thereunto_o use._n ii_o let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o wicked_a let_v we_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n seek_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o diligent_a and_o earnest_a in_o bring_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o true_a scriptural_a holiness_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v in_o this_o danger_n motive_n 1._o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o these_o statute_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a honour_n and_o the_o most_o bless_a life_n upon_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v irksome_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o disease_n and_o some_o great_a distemper_n or_o inclination_n to_o some_o base_a dreggy_a delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v right_o constitute_v it_o will_v be_v our_o great_a pleasure_n honour_n and_o content_a other_o work_n spend_v our_o strength_n this_o increase_v it_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strength_n to_o the_o upright_a 2._o from_o salvation_n it_o be_v great_a sure_a near_o great_a both_z as_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n sure_a god_n word_n past_a be_v unalterable_a near_o shall_v we_o faint_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o country_n and_o be_v sluggish_a and_o negligent_a when_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 3._o there_o be_v present_a content_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o qualification_n and_o clear_a distinction_n from_o the_o wicked_a sermon_n clxxiv_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 156._o great_a be_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n o_o lord_n quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o judgement_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o present_v you_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o wicked_a we_o shall_v now_o present_v you_o with_o a_o more_o comfortable_a argument_n his_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n when_o ever_o we_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o the_o damnable_a condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a we_o shall_v remember_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v make_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o we_o be_v no_o better_o by_o nature_n than_o they_o only_a mercy_n interpose_v for_o our_o rescue_n and_o snatch_v we_o as_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o burn_a so_o here_o david_n fly_v to_o god_n mercy_n as_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v or_o hope_v for_o from_o he_o great_a be_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v i._o a_o eulogy_n or_o a_o ascription_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n great_a be_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n o_o lord_n ii_o a_o prayer_n quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o judgement_n the_o one_o make_v way_n for_o the_o other_o for_o because_o god_n mercy_n be_v so_o great_a therefore_o he_o be_v encourage_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o help_v in_o the_o eulogy_n we_o have_v the_o thing_n praise_v god_n mercy_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o double_a adjunct_n one_o take_v from_o the_o quality_n the_o other_o from_o the_o quantity_n from_o the_o quality_n it_o be_v tender_a and_o bowel-mercy_n from_o the_o quantity_n it_o be_v great_a or_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v many_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o one_o say_v be_v many_o and_o motherlike_o have_v lay_v this_o foundation_n for_o his_o hope_n the_o man_n of_o god_n proceed_v to_o his_o prayer_n which_o be_v our_o second_o branch_n where_o you_o have_v the_o request_n quicken_v i_o the_o argument_n according_a to_o thy_o judgement_n that_o be_v thy_o promise_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o we_o before_o explain_v the_o word_n those_o premise_n be_v call_v judgement_n because_o they_o be_v rule_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o new_a court_n which_o god_n have_v set_v up_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o these_o word_n 1._o that_o the_o primary_n cause_n of_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o expect_v from_o god_n be_v his_o mercy_n the_o man_n of_o god_n begin_v here_o when_o he_o expect_v different_a usage_n from_o the_o wicked_a or_o that_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o he_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o with_o they_o 2._o that_o this_o mercy_n be_v so_o great_a and_o large_a that_o it_o be_v every_o way_n sufficient_a for_o our_o help_n 3._o the_o term_n and_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v this_o mercy_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n where_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o people_n upon_o such_o condition_n as_o be_v there_o specify_v so_o that_o this_o covenant_n do_v inform_v we_o and_o assure_v we_o both_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o god_n quicken_a 4._o one_o special_a new-covenant-blessing_n be_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n of_o it_o because_o in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o faint_v and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v a_o great_a value_n and_o esteem_v for_o it_o for_o they_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o soul-distemper_n than_o other_o man_n and_o when_o they_o see_v other_o stark_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n they_o be_v the_o more_o displease_v with_o their_o own_o remain_v deadness_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v the_o
distinction_n between_o they_o and_o wicked_a man_n make_v more_o clear_a and_o sensible_a by_o the_o activity_n and_o vigour_n of_o grace_n and_o their_o diligence_n and_o care_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o wicked_a neglect_n awaken_v by_o new_a influence_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v they_o so_o often_o pray_v for_o quicken_a according_o god_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o the_o god_n of_o their_o life_n and_o salvation_n have_v undertake_v to_o keep_v they_o fresh_a and_o lively_a and_o therefore_o when_o ever_o we_o be_v under_o deadness_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o or_o think_v it_o a_o light_n evil_n but_o present_v our_o condition_n to_o god_n look_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o put_v his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n but_o because_o all_o these_o point_n have_v be_v often_o discuss_v i_o shall_v only_o handle_v this_o one_o point_n doctrine_n that_o in_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n there_o be_v great_a and_o tender_a mercy_n first_o i_o shall_v open_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n second_o the_o adjunct_n the_o greatness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o they_o first_o i_o shall_v open_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o mercy_n be_v one_o of_o god_n attribute_n the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a psal._n 62._o 12._o also_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n belong_v mercy_n he_o have_v say_v before_o once_o have_v god_n speak_v and_o twice_o have_v i_o hear_v this_o that_o power_n belong_v unto_o god_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a and_o certain_a truth_n that_o god_n be_v almighty_a and_o have_v all_o power_n to_o avenge_v his_o enemy_n and_o reward_v his_o friend_n but_o because_o this_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o our_o trust_n there_o want_v more_o to_o invite_v the_o creature_n to_o depend_v upon_o god_n than_o his_o bare_a power_n and_o ability_n to_o help_v we_o there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o assurance_n of_o his_o readiness_n to_o do_v what_o he_o be_v able_a and_o that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o other_o attribute_n which_o be_v as_o proper_a and_o as_o much_o belong_v to_o god_n as_o power_n and_o that_o be_v mercy_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o attribute_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o which_o god_n delight_v most_o of_o all_o mich._n 7._o 18._o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n god_n delight_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o attribute_n yea_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o they_o to_o the_o world_n but_o chief_o in_o act_n of_o mercy_n these_o come_v ready_o from_o he_o and_o unextorted_a though_o god_n will_v the_o punishment_n of_o a_o sinner_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n yet_o these_o act_n of_o his_o vengeance_n be_v not_o so_o please_v to_o god_n as_o the_o act_n of_o his_o mercy_n for_o he_o never_o do_v they_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o be_v provoke_v act_n of_o mercy_n flow_v from_o he_o like_o life-honey_n but_o act_n of_o vengeance_n be_v his_o strange_a work_n isa._n 28._o 21._o bee_n give_v honey_n natural_o sting_v when_o provoke_v therefore_o god_n be_v no_o where_o call_v pater_fw-la ultionum_fw-la whereas_o he_o be_v call_v pater_fw-la miserationum_fw-la 2_o cor._n 1._o 3._o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n it_o be_v the_o original_a and_o fountain-cause_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n get_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o mercy_n and_o all_o his_o other_o attribute_n shall_v be_v for_o our_o good_a mercy_n will_v set_v a-work_o his_o wisdom_n to_o contrive_v his_o power_n to_o accomplish_v what_o be_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n his_o justice_n and_o wrath_n to_o avenge_v your_o quarrel_n all_o other_o attribute_n be_v serviceable_a to_o mercy_n among_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n there_o be_v this_o order_n that_o one_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o as_o in_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n why_o do_v god_n discover_v himself_o with_o so_o much_o wisdom_n and_o power_n because_o of_o his_o mercy_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v he_o save_v we_o tit._n 3._o 4_o 5._o of_o his_o mercy_n quicken_v we_o eph._n 2._o 4_o 5._o of_o his_o mercy_n beget_v we_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o but_o what_o move_v he_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o we_o you_o can_v go_v no_o high_o unless_o you_o assign_v a_o cause_n like_o itself_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n out_o of_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v we_o indeed_o so_o he_o show_v mercy_n because_o he_o will_v 1._o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o it_o do_v discover_v itself_o to_o the_o creature_n be_v call_v benignity_n or_o bounty_n sometime_o grace_n and_o sometime_o mercy_n the_o first_o issue_n or_o effect_v of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n be_v his_o benignity_n or_o bounty_n by_o which_o god_n by_o give_v something_o to_o the_o creature_n show_v himself_o liberal_a or_o bountiful_a this_o be_v his_o goodness_n to_o the_o creature_n as_o a_o creature_n thus_o he_o have_v give_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n bare_a life_n to_o some_o sense_n to_o other_o and_o to_o man_n and_o angel_n reason_n and_o grace_n the_o next_o term_n by_o which_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v express_v be_v grace_n by_o which_o he_o free_o give_v to_o the_o creature_n all_o that_o good_a which_o they_o have_v beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o requital_n the_o three_o term_n be_v mercy_n which_o imply_v the_o ready_a inclination_n that_o be_v in_o god_n to_o relieve_v our_o misery_n notwithstanding_o sin_n these_o three_o term_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o all_o express_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n or_o his_o communication_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o creature_n god_n know_v himself_o love_v himself_o but_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bountiful_a or_o gracious_a or_o merciful_a to_o himself_o these_o thing_n respect_v we_o and_o again_o that_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v reciprocate_v or_o turn_v back_o from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n we_o may_v love_n god_n who_o have_v love_v we_o first_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 19_o but_o mercy_n or_o grace_n never_o result_v from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n we_o know_v god_n and_o love_v he_o but_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v merciful_a to_o he_o he_o give_v out_o mercy_n and_o grace_n but_o receive_v none_o thus_o they_o agree_v but_o they_o differ_v in_o that_o bounty_n or_o goodness_n respect_v the_o creature_n as_o a_o creature_n grace_n respect_v the_o creature_n as_o be_v able_a to_o make_v no_o recompense_n to_o god_n or_o to_o merit_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o mercy_n add_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o the_o former_a as_o suppose_v we_o in_o misery_n the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v persona_fw-la miserabilis_fw-la or_o as_o find_v we_o under_o demerit_n or_o ill_a deserve_n and_o appoint_v a_o remedy_n for_o we_o god_n do_v good_a to_o the_o angel_n that_o never_o sin_v out_o of_o grace_n but_o to_o man_n fall_v out_o of_o mercy_n so_o that_o his_o mercy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o proneness_n to_o help_v a_o man_n in_o misery_n notwithstanding_o sin_n 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v a_o attribute_n in_o god_n and_o the_o act_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o they_o be_v terminate_v upon_o the_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v a_o attribute_n in_o god_n psal._n 103._o 8._o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a so_o it_o be_v infinite_a as_o his_o nature_n be_v but_o in_o the_o effect_n as_o to_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n mercy_n be_v one_o in_o the_o fountain_n many_o in_o the_o stream_n because_o there_o be_v divers_a effect_n divers_a way_n of_o show_v mercy_n mercy_n in_o the_o effect_n may_v cease_v as_o when_o the_o angel_n turn_v devil_n and_o when_o god_n threaten_v to_o take_v away_o his_o mercy_n from_o we_o but_o god_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v merciful_a in_o himself_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v more_o or_o less_o but_o the_o attribute_n in_o god_n be_v not_o so_o mercy_n as_o a_o attribute_n do_v not_o oppose_v justice_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n mercy_n may_v be_v and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o justice_n as_o punishment_n be_v contrary_a to_o blessing_n 3._o god_n mercy_n be_v either_o general_n or_o special_a or_o peculiar_a first_o god_n general_a mercy_n have_v for_o the_o object_n of_o it_o not_o only_o man_n even_o they_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o faith_n but_o also_o all_o the_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 145._o 5._o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n god_n help_v the_o poor_a brute_n creature_n in_o their_o need_n and_o do_v supply_v they_o with_o provision_n convenient_a for_o they_o then_o there_o be_v his_o special_a mercy_n to_o man_n helping_z and_o succour_v he_o in_o
purpose_n the_o lord_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v 3._o by_o the_o motive_n that_o do_v induce_v god_n to_o show_v mercy_n the_o bare_a sight_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n do_v so_o often_o represent_v their_o condition_n psal._n 69._o 20._o i_o be_o poor_a and_o sorrowful_a let_v thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n set_v i_o on_o high_a you_o see_v he_o bring_v no_o other_o argument_n but_o his_o grief_n and_o misery_n justice_n seek_v a_o fit_a object_n mercy_n a_o fit_a occasion_n deut._n 32._o 36._o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n and_o repent_v himself_o for_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o see_v that_o their_o power_n be_v go_v and_o there_o be_v none_o shut_v up_o or_o leave_v ii_o the_o next_o adjunct_n be_v great_a the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v seldom_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v some_o additional_a word_n to_o show_v their_o plenty_n and_o excellency_n as_o psal._n 130._o 7._o for_o with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v mercy_n and_o with_o he_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n and_o eph._n 2._o 4._o but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v we_o so_o eph._n 2._o 7._o the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paul_n think_v he_o can_v never_o word_n it_o enough_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o mercy_n he_o say_v it_o over_o over-abounded_n all_o to_o show_v the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n so_o psal._n 51._o 1._o we_o read_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o tender_a mercy_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o if_o we_o consider_v 1._o how_o many_o there_o be_v to_o who_o god_n have_v do_v good_a even_o as_o many_o as_o there_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v creature_n in_o the_o world_n none_o that_o ever_o have_v a_o be_v but_o taste_v of_o god_n goodness_n nay_o for_o his_o special_a mercy_n the_o many_o person_n that_o be_v pardon_v all_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n what_o have_v god_n be_v do_v these_o thousand_o of_o year_n that_o the_o world_n have_v continue_v but_o multiply_a pardon_n and_o pass_v act_n of_o grace_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o people_n time_n will_v be_v no_o more_o but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v some_o more_o who_o god_n mean_v to_o pardon_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n how_o many_o monument_n of_o grace_n shall_v we_o see_v there_o a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o the_o unthankful_a world_n have_v give_v discouragement_n and_o god_n shall_v wait_v no_o long_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o vacant_a place_n to_o be_v fill_v in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n joh._n 14._o 2._o we_o waste_v by_o give_v give_v from_o ourselves_o what_o we_o give_v to_o another_o but_o this_o fountain_n be_v never_o dry_a rom._n 5._o 10._o the_o free_a gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n 2._o how_o many_o benefit_n he_o bestow_v on_o every_o one_o many_o repeat_v act_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n divers_a kind_n of_o benefit_n bodily_a mercy_n soul_n mercy_n psal._n 40._o 5._o many_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n be_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o thy_o thought_n which_o be_v to_o usward_n they_o can_v be_v reckon_v up_o in_o order_n unto_o thou_o if_o i_o will_v declare_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o they_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v number_v private_a mercy_n and_o public_a mercy_n mercy_n in_o hand_n and_o mercy_n in_o hope_n psal._n 31._o 19_o o_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v wrought_v for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n we_o have_v not_o one_o sin_n but_o many_o sin_n not_o one_o misery_n but_o many_o misery_n therefore_o we_o have_v many_o mercy_n the_o creature_n be_v always_o in_o some_o necessity_n and_o so_o be_v always_o a_o object_n of_o mercy_n how_o many_o support_v this_o life_n continual_o need_v all_o which_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n supply_v to_o we_o 3._o the_o greatness_n of_o these_o effect_n the_o send_n of_o his_o son_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 9_o 10._o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o to_o be_v everlasting_o with_o we_o joh._n 14._o 16._o and_o by_o present_a trouble_n to_o prepare_v we_o for_o future_a glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o and_o rom._n 8._o 18._o surely_n nothing_o but_o mercy_n and_o great_a mercy_n can_v do_v all_o this_o for_o we_o use._n i._o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o and_o to_o meditate_v much_o upon_o this_o attribute_n to_o this_o end_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o a_o few_o consideration_n 1._o all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n shall_v consider_v of_o his_o mercy_n it_o be_v the_o great_a motive_n to_o repentance_n and_o begin_v our_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n joel_n 2._o 13._o and_o rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n and_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_n our_o distrustful_a and_o unbelieving_a thought_n draw_v a_o ill_a picture_n of_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n we_o think_v he_o a_o hard_a and_o austere_a one_o that_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o condemn_v we_o than_o to_o receive_v we_o to_o mercy_n thus_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o our_o guilty_a fear_n oh_o no_o he_o be_v merciful_a if_o we_o will_v but_o stoop_v to_o he_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o great_a check_n to_o our_o pursuit_n of_o carnal_a vanity_n jonah_n 2._o 8._o they_o that_o seek_v after_o lie_v vanity_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n thus_o to_o the_o secure_a and_o careless_a when_o they_o consider_v all_o this_o grace_n and_o tender_a mercy_n it_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n to_o overcome_v they_o with_o kindness_n a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o what_o god_n have_v do_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v for_o we_o rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n saul_n weep_v when_o david_n have_v spare_v he_o 1_o sam._n 24._o 16._o if_o we_o have_v not_o let_v all_o ingenuity_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n gen._n 32._o 10._o then_o when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o reckon_n and_o audit_n with_o god_n how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o there_o be_v more_o effect_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o of_o more_o diverse_a kind_n psal._n 139._o 17._o how_o precious_a also_o be_v thy_o thought_n unto_o i_o o_o god_n how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a but_o we_o must_v also_o consider_v how_o great_a and_o tender_a his_o mercy_n be_v for_o god_n child_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v great_a and_o large_a thought_n of_o it_o we_o must_v think_v of_o it_o as_o become_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o nature_n who_o mercy_n it_o be_v isa._n 55._o 8_o 9_o for_o my_o thought_n be_v not_o as_o your_o thought_n nor_o my_o way_n as_o your_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n than_o your_o thought_n hosea_n 11._o 9_o for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man_n we_o must_v not_o straighten_v god_n to_o our_o scantling_n our_o drop_n be_v soon_o spend_v peter_n a_o good_a man_n what_o forgive_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n how_o tender_v it_o be_v it_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o god_n act_n of_o punitive_a justice_n be_v exercise_v with_o some_o reluctancy_n but_o he_o rejoice_v over_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a he_o be_v strong_o incline_v to_o let_v out_o his_o goodness_n to_o unworthy_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n who_o deserve_v the_o contrary_a from_o he_o the_o sea_n do_v not_o more_o natural_o flow_v nor_o the_o sun_n more_o natural_o shine_v nor_o fire_n more_o natural_o burn_v than_o god_n do_v natural_o show_v mercy_n these_o thought_n will_v answer_v all_o the_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o a_o penitent_a thou_o can_v never_o have_v too_o large_a thought_n of_o
7._o 22._o doctrine_n iii_o that_o among_o other_o sin_n we_o must_v hate_v falsehood_n and_o lie_v and_o all_o kind_n of_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n i._o i_o shall_v open_v the_o particular_a notion_n of_o lie_v in_o the_o text._n ii_o show_v you_o the_o reason_n against_o it_o i._o to_o open_v the_o particular_a notion_n of_o lie_v 1._o in_o the_o vulgar_a accceptation_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v a_o untruth_n or_o that_o which_o be_v false_a with_o a_o intention_n to_o deceive_v now_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n contrary_n to_o the_o new_a nature_n col._n 3._o 9_o lie_v not_o one_o to_o another_o since_o you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o that_o natural_a order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v between_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o tongue_n but_o to_o that_o sincerity_n and_o true_a holiness_n which_o be_v our_o great_a qualification_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n therefore_o god_n say_v isa._n 63._o 8._o sure_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v god_n presume_v that_o his_o people_n will_v not_o deal_v false_o but_o speak_v as_o they_o think_v and_o think_v of_o what_o they_o speak_v as_o it_o real_o be_v and_o that_o christian_n will_v not_o deceive_v and_o circumvent_v other_o since_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n and_o shall_v seek_v one_o another_o welfare_n as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v their_o own_o eph._n 4._o 25._o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o one_o truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n see_v you_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o no_o it_o be_v more_o unseemly_a in_o a_o christian_a more_o inconsistent_a with_o grace_n in_o short_a no_o sin_n make_v a_o man_n more_o like_o the_o devil_n john_n 8._o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o 2._o conceal_v the_o truth_n which_o shall_v be_v confess_v god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n hide_v themselves_o in_o necessary_a truth_n he_o will_v have_v they_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n rom._n 10._o 9_o 10._o and_o christianity_n be_v call_v a_o confession_n heb._n 3._o 1._o and_o all_o christian_n be_v save_v either_o as_o martyr_n or_o as_o confessor_n but_o how_o far_o we_o be_v to_o confess_v lesser_a truth_n be_v a_o great_a case_n of_o conscience_n certain_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o against_o a_o truth_n not_o appear_v in_o the_o garb_n of_o a_o contrary_a party_n nor_o must_v we_o lie_v hide_v when_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n cry_v out_o who_o be_v of_o my_o side_n who_o we_o read_v of_o some_o john_n 12._o 42._o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n faith_n be_v in_o a_o very_a weak_a condition_n when_o confession_n be_v not_o join_v with_o it_o when_o man_n will_v not_o own_o christ_n in_o troublous_a time_n and_o appear_v in_o their_o own_o shape_n man_n that_o have_v much_o to_o lose_v have_v many_o worldly_a consideration_n they_o think_v these_o lose_v more_o than_o they_o can_v gain_v and_o lose_v by_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o men._n now_o the_o sincere_a christian_a say_v in_o these_o case_n i_o hate_v and_o abhor_v lie_v 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o obedience_n to_o god_n which_o we_o do_v profess_v there_o be_v a_o practical_a lie_n as_o well_o as_o a_o virtual_a lie_n when_o our_o practice_n do_v not_o correspond_v with_o our_o profession_n there_o be_v a_o lie_n act_v as_o well_o as_o a_o lie_n tell_v so_o ephraim_n be_v say_v to_o compass_n god_n about_o with_o lie_n hosea_n 11._o 12._o to_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n be_v a_o lie_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 6._o a_o lie_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o religion_n in_o opprobrium_fw-la christi_fw-la 1_o joh._n 2._o 4._o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o so_o he_o that_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh._n reason_n 1._o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n god_n can_v nor_o will_v not_o lie_v and_o his_o people_n must_v be_v like_o he_o 2._o his_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n his_o law_n require_v truth_n and_o all_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o justice_n and_o charity_n which_o it_o establish_v his_o gospel_n be_v a_o gospel_n of_o truth_n eph._n 1._o 13._o after_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n 3._o he_o require_v and_o work_v truth_n in_o the_o reins_o and_o inward_a part_n psal._n 51._o 7._o behold_v thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n use._n oh_o then_o hate_n and_o abhor_v lie_v you_o can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n else_o jer._n 5._o 3._o o_o lord_n be_v not_o thy_o eye_n upon_o the_o truth_n you_o can_v have_v grace_n in_o your_o own_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o long_o continue_v undiscovered_a before_o man_n prov._n 26._o 26._o his_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v show_v before_o the_o congregation_n let_v we_o not_o lie_v to_o god_n in_o our_o promise_n we_o make_v to_o he_o psal._n 78._o 34_o 35_o 36._o when_o he_o slay_v they_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o they_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n and_o they_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v their_o rock_n and_o the_o most_o high_a their_o redeemer_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v flatter_v he_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o lie_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n in_o your_o worship_n do_v not_o compass_v he_o about_o with_o lie_n complain_v of_o burden_n which_o you_o feel_v not_o express_v desire_n which_o you_o have_v not_o in_o your_o profession_n do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o veil_n and_o cover_v for_o your_o lusts._n a_o wicked_a or_o carnal_a design_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n as_o to_o man_n abhor_v all_o false_a and_o deceitful_a practice_n and_o speech_n when_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a he_o first_o say_v let_v love_n be_v without_o dissimulation_n rom._n 12._o 9_o you_o be_v not_o to_o live_v by_o interest_n but_o by_o conscience_n therefore_o abhor_v all_o hypocrisy_n falsehood_n treachery_n which_o be_v unworthy_a any_o ingenious_a man_n much_o more_o a_o christian._n serm._n clxxviii_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 164._o seven_o time_n a_o day_n do_v i_o praise_v thou_o because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n in_o these_o word_n the_o man_n of_o god_n give_v further_a proof_n of_o his_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n by_o praise_v god_n for_o that_o benefit_n his_o praise_n be_v illustrate_v first_o by_o the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o that_o duty_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n do_v i_o praise_v thou_o second_o the_o subject_a matter_n because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n i._n e._n god_n dispensation_n agree_v with_o his_o word_n first_o the_o frequency_n of_o the_o duty_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n that_o be_v very_o often_o numerus_fw-la definitus_fw-la pro_fw-la indefinito_o a_o number_n certain_a put_v for_o a_o uncertain_a seven_o be_v often_o use_v for_o many_o as_o levit._n 26._o 18._o i_o will_v punish_v you_o seven_o time_n more_o for_o your_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o exact_o seven_o but_o many_o and_o divers_a time_n prov._n 24._o 16._o a_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n and_o rise_v up_o again_o prov._n 26._o 25._o there_o be_v seven_o abomination_n in_o his_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 5._o she_o that_o be_v barren_a have_v bear_v seven_o and_o she_o that_o have_v many_o child_n be_v wax_v feeble_a so_o here_o i_o give_v thanks_o to_o thou_o as_o often_o as_o i_o meditate_v of_o they_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n stick_v in_o the_o very_a literal_a number_n seven_o twice_o in_o the_o morning_n before_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o once_o after_o it_o and_o at_o noon_n and_o so_o in_o the_o evening_n as_o in_o the_o morning_n so_o rabbi_n solomon_n indeed_o elsewhere_o psal._n 55._o 17._o evening_n and_o morning_n and_o at_o noon_n will_v i_o praise_v the_o lord_n but_o
the_o world_n little_a in_o regard_n of_o outward_a interest_n and_o so_o lie_v open_a and_o liable_a to_o offence_n little_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o spiritual_a growth_n and_o so_o apt_a to_o take_v offence_n yet_o they_o be_v dear_a to_o the_o great_a god_n who_o be_v their_o patron_n and_o will_v take_v their_o quarrel_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n better_o they_o have_v be_v the_o persecute_a one_o than_o to_o be_v persecutor_n three_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o double_a faculty_n the_o devil_n seek_v to_o work_v upon_o which_o be_v our_o irascible_a or_o concupiscible_a faculty_n our_o eschew_v or_o pursue_v power_n the_o flesh_n with_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 5._o 24._o it_o be_v passion_n and_o lust_n what_o we_o render_v affection_n and_o these_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o temptation_n that_o most_o man_n be_v usual_o overcome_v by_o such_o be_v the_o terror_n and_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n that_o work_v upon_o our_o passion_n the_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n that_o work_v upon_o our_o lusts._n first_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o draw_v man_n to_o dislike_n god_n and_o distaste_v the_o way_n of_o godliness_n certain_o by_o these_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o get_v we_o into_o his_o power_n and_o reach_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n know_v that_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n satan_n temptation_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o godly_a through_o affliction_n hope_v by_o these_o to_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o make_v they_o quit_v the_o truth_n and_o their_o duty_n to_o christ_n and_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v the_o more_o prevail_v when_o they_o think_v they_o be_v the_o only_a sufferer_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o the_o drift_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o full_a three_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o in_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o expose_v to_o trouble_n these_o will_v be_v as_o unsuitable_a and_o needless_a as_o bladder_n and_o art_n of_o swim_v be_v to_o a_o man_n that_o stand_v on_o dry_a land_n and_o never_o mean_v to_o go_v into_o the_o deep_a water_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v a_o usual_a stumble_a block_n to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o overcome_v the_o sensual_a inclination_n and_o be_v not_o dead_a to_o a_o worldy_a interest_n 2._o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o bait_n of_o sense_n present_a thing_n have_v a_o strange_a infatuation_n upon_o we_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o and_o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o have_v love_v the_o present_a world_n the_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o dangerous_a as_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o world_n though_o many_o be_v discourage_v by_o trouble_n yet_o many_o time_n other_o be_v gain_v by_o the_o patience_n courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o persecution_n the_o offence_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o disprove_v as_o not_o justifiable_a for_o man_n may_v have_v a_o secret_a like_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o purpose_n to_o own_v it_o in_o better_a time_n but_o by_o the_o bait_n of_o sense_n man_n be_v inveigle_v and_o tempt_v to_o dislike_v religion_n itself_o as_o contradict_v their_o lust_n and_o nourish_v a_o base_a opinion_n of_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n in_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n there_o be_v not_o a_o dislike_n of_o religion_n itself_o but_o of_o the_o hard_a term_n upon_o which_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v and_o cherish_v and_o beside_o the_o mischief_n be_v great_a they_o that_o cast_v off_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o godliness_n upon_o some_o great_a earthly_a hope_n involve_v themselves_o in_o a_o more_o heinous_a sin_n than_o they_o that_o shrink_v from_o it_o out_o of_o some_o great_a fear_n for_o those_o thing_n we_o fear_v as_o affliction_n torment_n and_o death_n they_o be_v in_o themselves_o destructive_a of_o our_o felicity_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v how_o much_o nature_n abhor_v they_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o and_o desire_n be_v such_o that_o nature_n may_v easy_o and_o without_o great_a inconveniency_n be_v without_o they_o as_o great_a riches_n splendour_n of_o life_n noble_a affinity_n and_o marriage_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o worldly_a life_n but_o only_o conduce_v to_o the_o great_a coveniency_n and_o felicity_n thereof_o not_o our_o worldly_a be_v but_o our_o well-being_n be_v concern_v in_o they_o our_o be_v may_v be_v keep_v up_o and_o support_v in_o a_o far_o mean_a condition_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o great_a danger_n when_o they_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o difficulty_n sustain_v and_o the_o fear_n of_o they_o do_v often_o sway_v we_o against_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n but_o if_o we_o lose_v our_o great_a worldly_a hope_n or_o be_v cut_v short_a in_o our_o condition_n and_o worldly_a expectation_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n wise_a and_o gracious_a man_n may_v easy_o bear_v it_o with_o a_o quiet_a and_o well-composed_a mind_n the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o stumble_v at_o great_a and_o worldly_a hope_n be_v questionless_a the_o great_a transgression_n for_o they_o be_v only_o entice_v and_o draw_v away_o by_o their_o pleasure_n and_o lust_n which_o all_o good_a christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o deaden_a and_o mortify_v but_o though_o to_o fall_v out_o of_o fear_n be_v not_o so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n yet_o a_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n it_o be_v for_o grace_n shall_v govern_v fear_n as_o well_o as_o hope_v if_o the_o coercion_n and_o bridle_n of_o it_o be_v difficult_a it_o do_v not_o excuse_v a_o toto_fw-la but_o a_o tanto_fw-it only_o and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o set_v a_o christian_a in_o joint_n again_o that_o be_v fall_v by_o fear_n witness_v those_o terror_n that_o do_v haunt_v man_n when_o once_o they_o be_v get_v into_o the_o snare_n as_o peter_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o it_o cost_v he_o much_o sorrow_n at_o heart_n christ_n be_v fain_o to_o direct_v a_o special_a message_n to_o he_o by_o name_n mark_v 16._o 7._o though_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v all_o hope_n of_o repentance_n and_o pardon_n yet_o it_o need_v great_a mercy_n on_o god_n part_n and_o repentance_n on_o we_o indeed_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o consider_v man_n weakness_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o fault_n according_a to_o the_o violent_a shock_n and_o incursion_n of_o the_o temptation_n because_o we_o know_v not_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o how_o soon_o we_o may_v be_v surprise_v in_o like_a kind_n and_o need_v indulgence_n ourselves_o gal._n 6._o 1._o but_o god_n be_v not_o in_o our_o condition_n nor_o oblige_v to_o recover_v all_o that_o lapse_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o therefore_o use_v his_o mercy_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n sometime_o he_o recover_v they_o and_o sometime_o not_o but_o for_o the_o other_o temptation_n what_o excuse_n be_v it_o capable_a of_o heb._n 12._o 16_o 17._o second_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o a_o believer_n be_v preserve_v unsound_a professor_n be_v turn_v by_o scandal_n from_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o walk_v in_o but_o for_o the_o sincere_a believer_n there_o may_v be_v many_o stumble_a block_n lay_v in_o his_o way_n but_o he_o fall_v not_o at_o they_o escape_v those_o heinous_a sin_n into_o which_o other_o fall_v through_o his_o love_n to_o god_n commandment_n observe_v here_o three_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o light_a but_o love_v that_o keep_v they_o from_o stumble_v the_o light_n of_o save_v knowledge_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o it_o show_v we_o a_o sure_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o sure_a promise_n to_o build_v upon_o but_o love_n must_v join_v with_o it_o to_o assist_v we_o that_o we_o may_v escape_v those_o snare_n for_o many_o fail_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 10._o till_o light_v be_v turn_v into_o love_n it_o have_v not_o such_o a_o powerful_a influence_n upon_o we_o certain_o a_o man_n be_v better_a hold_v by_o the_o heart_n than_o by_o the_o head_n rom._n 8._o 39_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o principal_o take_v there_o in_o a_o passive_a sense_n for_o the_o love_n wherewith_o we_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n but_o in_o a_o active_a sense_n for_o the_o love_n wherewith_o we_o love_v god_n for_o affliction_n and_o
heart_n towards_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n joh._n 6_o 45._o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 10._o you_o yourselves_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o the_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o heathen_a cato_n will_v have_v none_o to_o teach_v his_o son_n but_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v that_o instruction_n be_v such_o a_o benefit_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o son_n behold_v to_o none_o for_o it_o but_o himself_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a privilege_n to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o not_o only_o to_o get_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v but_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o learn_v by_o hear_v not_o only_o the_o power_n to_o believe_v but_o the_o very_a act_n of_o faith_n itself_o god_n teach_n be_v always_o effectual_a not_o only_a directive_n but_o persuasive_a enlighten_v the_o mind_n to_o know_v and_o incline_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o embrace_v what_o we_o know_v he_o write_v the_o truth_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o mind_n heb._n 8._o 10._o he_o sufficient_o propound_v the_o object_n and_o rectify_v the_o faculty_n imprint_n the_o truth_n upon_o the_o very_a soul_n but_o how_o do_v god_n teach_v in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o christ_n speak_v of_o our_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n he_o present_o add_v joh._n 6._o 46._o not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n god_n teach_v do_v not_o import_v that_o any_o man_n must_v see_v god_n and_o immediate_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o talk_v with_o god_n and_o so_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o no_o god_n teach_v external_o by_o his_o word_n and_o internal_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o yet_o so_o powerful_o and_o effectual_o that_o the_o lesson_n be_v learn_v and_o deep_o imprint_v upon_o our_o soul_n this_o teach_n be_v often_o express_v by_o see_v now_o to_o a_o clear_a sight_n three_o thing_n concur_v a_o object_n conspicuous_a a_o perspicuous_a medium_fw-la and_o a_o well_o dispose_v organ_n or_o clear_a eye_n in_o god_n teach_v there_o be_v all_o these_o the_o object_n to_o be_v see_v plain_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n not_o fancy_n but_o reality_n and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n represent_v to_o we_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n open_v a_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v at_o midday_n nor_o the_o most_o clear-sighted_a at_o midnight_n when_o object_n lie_v hide_v under_o a_o vail_n of_o darkness_n the_o object_n must_v be_v reveal_v and_o bring_v nigh_o to_o we_o in_o a_o due_a light_n and_o god_n secret_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o we_o see_v heavenly_a thing_n with_o life_n and_o affection_n the_o author_n than_o show_v the_o mercy_n when_o god_n will_v not_o only_o teach_v we_o by_o man_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n ii_o the_o object_n know_v the_o high_a and_o most_o important_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n the_o gracious_a soul_n be_v save_o acquaint_v with_o it_o be_v more_o to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o profound_a science_n then_o of_o some_o poor_a and_o low_a employment_n as_o themistocles_n say_v to_o know_v a_o little_a of_o true_a philosophy_n be_v more_o than_o to_o know_v how_o to_o play_v upon_o a_o fiddle_n but_o now_o to_o have_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v more_o than_o to_o have_v the_o most_o admire_a wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o all_o the_o common_a learning_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o how_o much_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o praise_n god_n if_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o statute_n more_o than_o if_o we_o know_v how_o to_o govern_v kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o do_v the_o great_a business_n upon_o earth_n two_o thing_n do_v commend_v the_o object_n of_o this_o knowledge_n 1._o it_o be_v conversant_a about_o the_o most_o high_a and_o excellent_a thing_n 2._o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o useful_a thing_n 1._o thing_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n as_o to_o know_v god_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o restorer_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o spirit_n who_o cherish_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n especial_o to_o know_v his_o heavenly_a operation_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o act_v of_o his_o several_a grace_n jer._n 9_o 24._o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o man_n to_o know_v god_n to_o conceive_v aright_o of_o his_o nature_n attribute_n and_o work_n so_o as_o to_o love_n trust_v reverence_n and_o serve_v he_o alas_o all_o other_o knowledge_n be_v a_o poor_a low_a thing_n to_o this_o god_n have_v write_v a_o book_n to_o we_o of_o himself_o as_o caesar_n write_v his_o own_o commentary_n and_o by_o history_n and_o prophecy_n have_v set_v forth_o himself_o to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o creature_n creator_n preserver_n deliverer_n and_o glorifier_n this_o be_v the_o knowledge_n we_o shall_v seek_v after_o common_a craft_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o get_v bread_n but_o this_o book_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o get_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o law_n preserve_v the_o estate_n and_o testament_n of_o man_n but_o this_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n the_o charter_n of_o our_o eternal_a inheritance_n physic_n cure_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n this_o afflict_a mind_n and_o distemper_a heart_n natural_a philosophy_n raise_v up_o man_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o nature_n this_o of_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o author_n of_o nature_n history_n the_o rise_v and_o ruin_n of_o kingdom_n state_n and_o city_n this_o the_o creation_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n rhetoric_n to_o stir_v the_o affection_n this_o to_o enkindle_v divine_a love_n poetry_n move_v natural_a delight_n here_o psalm_n that_o we_o may_v delight_v in_o god_n these_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o sublime_a thing_n as_o light_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n so_o be_v knowledge_n to_o the_o mind_n but_o where_o have_v you_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o high_a thing_n what_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n to_o know_v the_o almighty_a live_v god_n and_o to_o behold_v his_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n in_o all_o his_o work_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n but_o especial_o to_o know_v he_o in_o christ_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n person_n nature_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ._n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n this_o be_v a_o mystery_n without_o controversy_n great_a to_o know_v the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n deut._n 4._o 6._o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o shall_v hear_v these_o statute_n and_o the_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n by_o which_o we_o be_v wrought_v and_o prepare_v for_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o so_o necessary_a and_o useful_a to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n the_o disease_n and_o remedy_n of_o our_o soul_n our_o danger_n and_o the_o cure_n our_o work_n and_o our_o wage_n the_o business_n of_o life_n and_o our_o end_n what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v what_o we_o be_v to_o enjoy_v and_o do_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o concern_v we_o all_o other_o knowledge_n be_v but_o curious_a and_o speculative_a and_o have_v more_o of_o pleasure_n than_o of_o profit_n to_o know_v our_o own_o affair_n our_o great_a and_o most_o necessary_a affair_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o shall_v busy_v ourselves_o about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a luk._n 10._o 42._o other_o thing_n we_o may_v well_o spare_v now_o what_o be_v necessary_a but_o to_o know_v our_o misery_n that_o we_o may_v prevent_v it_o our_o remedy_n that_o we_o may_v look_v after_o it_o in_o time_n our_o work_n and_o business_n that_o we_o may_v perform_v it_o our_o end_n that_o we_o intend_v it_o and_o be_v encourage_v by_o it_o what_o course_n we_o must_v take_v that_o we_o may_v be_v everlasting_o happy_a well_o then_o if_o god_n will_v show_v we_o what_o be_v good_a mich._n 6._o 8._o and_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v good_a that_o we_o may_v know_v whither_o we_o be_v a_o go_v and_o which_o way_n we_o must_v go_v if_o he_o will_v give_v we_o counsel_n in_o our_o reins_o to_o choose_v he_o for_o our_o portion_n psal._n 16._o 5._o we_o ought_v to_o bless_v his_o name_n so_o the_o 11_o verse_n thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n though_o ignorant_a of_o other_o thing_n we_o be_v
the_o necessity_n 2._o from_o the_o congruity_n and_o conveniency_n 3._o from_o the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o that_o god_n way_n must_v be_v take_v up_o upon_o choice_n because_o there_o be_v several_a competitor_n that_o bid_v for_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o choice_n there_o be_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o world_n through_o the_o flesh_n seek_v to_o get_v in_o and_o reign_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v god_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n now_o there_o must_v be_v a_o cast_v out_o of_o one_o and_o put_v in_o the_o other_o look_v as_o in_o the_o 9_o prov._n the_o whole_a chapter_n there_o wisdom_n and_o the_o foolish_a woman_n be_v bring_v in_o plead_v to_o draw_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o unwary_a man_n to_o themselves_o wisdom_n be_v plead_v and_o the_o foolish_a woman_n be_v plead_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n wisdom_n tell_v what_o comfort_n what_o peace_n they_o shall_v have_v if_o they_o will_v take_v her_o institution_n wisdom_n offer_v solid_a benefit_n but_o folly_n offer_v steal_v water_n and_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a some_o carnal_a mirth_n when_o conscience_n be_v asleep_a ay_o and_o the_o dead_a be_v there_o too_o the_o intoxicate_a pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n bring_v death_n along_o with_o they_o when_o they_o can_v choke_v the_o sentiment_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n whoso_o be_v simple_a let_v he_o turn_v in_o hither_o say_v wisdom_n and_o who_o be_v simple_a let_v he_o turn_v in_o hither_o say_v folly_n as_o the_o poet_n feign_v of_o their_o hercules_n that_o virtue_n and_o vice_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o the_o one_o show_v he_o a_o rough_a and_o the_o other_o a_o pleasant_a way_n certain_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n we_o come_v to_o make_v our_o choice_n either_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o death_n or_o to_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o god_n either_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n or_o else_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o since_o there_o be_v two_o competitor_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o his_o love_n can_v remain_v idle_a it_o must_v be_v give_v to_o one_o or_o another_o love_n and_o oblectation_n can_v lie_v idle_a in_o the_o soul_n either_o it_o must_v leak_v out_o to_o the_o world_n or_o run_v out_o to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o choice_n of_o renounce_v the_o bewitch_a vanity_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v serious_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 2._o consider_v the_o congruity_n and_o conveniency_n of_o it_o both_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o be_v happy_a or_o miserable_a but_o by_o his_o own_o choice_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v happy_a or_o have_v such_o great_a privilege_n settle_v upon_o he_o without_o his_o own_o choice_n such_o great_a benefit_n as_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a glory_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v miserable_a without_o his_o knowledge_n or_o against_o his_o will_n or_o beside_o his_o purpose_n and_o consent_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n whether_o man_n will_v or_o no._n it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o inflict_v eternal_a death_n upon_o they_o without_o their_o consent_n unless_o they_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o death_n man_n heart_n else_o will_v have_v a_o plea_n against_o god_n certain_o the_o wise_a god_n will_v never_o make_v any_o happy_a without_o their_o own_o consent_n and_o never_o make_v any_o miserable_a but_o their_o destruction_n be_v of_o themselves_o hos._n 13._o 9_o 2._o neither_o will_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n who_o be_v a_o reasonable_a rational_a creature_n or_o any_o agent_n capable_a of_o election_n or_o choice_n the_o brute_n be_v rule_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n god_n guide_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o providence_n inanimate_a creature_n by_o mere_a providence_n brute_n by_o their_o own_o instinct_n and_o man_n as_o a_o free_a agent_n capable_a of_o know_v and_o prosecute_n his_o chief_a end_n now_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v govern_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v put_v into_o it_o and_o therefore_o since_o man_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n god_n expect_v in_o submit_v to_o his_o service_n the_o creature_n consent_n and_o choice_n and_o before_o we_o can_v submit_v to_o his_o service_n before_o he_o will_v admit_v we_o to_o the_o benefit_n there_o must_v be_v a_o choice_n and_o a_o actual_a will_n on_o our_o part_n rev._n 22._o 17._o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o the_o business_n be_v bring_v home_o to_o we_o and_o leave_v with_o our_o will_n if_o we_o miss_v of_o happiness_n it_o be_v because_o we_o will_v not_o choose_v it_o and_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o the_o lord_n charge_v it_o still_o upon_o man_n will_n john_n 5._o 40._o luke_n 19_o 14._o matth._n 23._o 37._o psal._n 81._o 11._o our_o misery_n be_v from_o our_o wilfulness_n but_o in_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v into_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o will_n it_o be_v true_a but_o god_n prevent_v they_o and_o incline_v their_o will_n psal._n 110._o 3._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o power_n you_o have_v a_o grant_v and_o a_o offer_n of_o mercy_n from_o god_n and_o then_o he_o incline_v and_o move_v you_o to_o make_v a_o right_a choice_n so_o that_o of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o have_v their_o choice_n if_o you_o neglect_v and_o refuse_v holiness_n you_o choose_v your_o own_o destruction_n and_o neglect_v life_n your_o heart_n must_v tell_v you_o this_o thou_o have_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o it_o as_o plutarch_n bring_v in_o one_o apollodorus_n that_o dream_v one_o night_n that_o he_o be_v boil_v in_o a_o kettle_n of_o scald_a lead_n and_o that_o his_o heart_n cry_v out_o to_o he_o i_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o this_o heathen_a improve_v it_o to_o show_v there_o be_v a_o vengeance_n that_o attend_v sinner_n i_o mention_v it_o only_o allusive_o now_o it_o be_v your_o own_o perverse_a choice_n and_o will_n that_o make_v your_o hell_n thou_o have_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o own_o choice_n indeed_o as_o to_o what_o be_v good_a if_o you_o have_v choose_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n there_o god_n must_v have_v the_o glory_n you_o must_v say_v not_o i_o but_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n ay_o but_o there_o you_o come_v in_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o your_o will_n but_o as_o dispose_v and_o right_o incline_v by_o god_n you_o come_v both_o to_o the_o duty_n and_o privilege_n of_o religion_n by_o a_o choice_n also_o though_o not_o of_o yourselves_o but_o of_o god_n 3._o let_v i_o reason_n from_o the_o utility_n and_o benefit_n a_o man_n that_o take_v up_o the_o way_n of_o god_n upon_o choice_n 1._o he_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o he_o see_v a_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o choose_v when_o temptation_n come_v strong_a there_o will_v be_v many_o mis-giving_a thought_n ay_o but_o then_o wisdom_n shall_v be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n matth._n 11._o 19_o a_o blind_a accidental_a love_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o chance_n but_o a_o love_n that_o be_v ground_v upon_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v choice_a this_o be_v so_o ground_v therefore_o he_o see_v reason_n for_o what_o he_o do_v phil._n 1._o 9_o 10._o i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n that_o you_o may_v approve_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a they_o see_v a_o reason_n for_o they_o take_v it_o upon_o choice_n the_o lord_n have_v show_v they_o the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o way_n therefore_o they_o can_v better_o justify_v god_n against_o all_o their_o prejudices_fw-la 2._o such_o will_v be_v more_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a the_o cause_n of_o all_o halt_n in_o religion_n be_v be_v the_o want_n of_o a_o choice_n of_o a_o purpose_n resolute_o set_v a_o waver_a double-minded_n man_n that_o be_v half_o off_o and_o half_o on_o will_v be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n jame_v 1._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o two-soul-man_n a_o man_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o soul_n for_o god_n and_o a_o soul_n for_o earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o heart_n hang_v sometime_o for_o one_o and_o sometime_o for_o another_o a_o scoff_n or_o scorn_n or_o a_o little_a inconvenience_n a_o little_a fear_n a_o little_a enticement_n or_o stir_v of_o
right_o to_o seek_v satisfaction_n to_o ourselves_o in_o any_o state_n without_o a_o subordination_n and_o subserviency_n to_o his_o glory_n he_o that_o give_v and_o preserve_v life_n may_v dispose_v of_o it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o our_o life_n so_o continual_o preserve_v by_o he_o aught_o to_o be_v devote_v to_o he_o 3._o when_o he_o preserve_v it_o in_o any_o eminent_a danger_n it_o be_v twice_o give_v i_o say_v in_o such_o preservation_n our_o life_n be_v '_o twice_o receive_v from_o god_n in_o our_o birth_n and_o as_o spare_v in_o the_o danger_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o justice_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o service_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 10._o but_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o many_o time_n there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o we_o and_o death_n as_o if_o god_n be_v put_v the_o old_a bond_n in_o suit_n and_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o we_o deliverance_n in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v call_v a_o pardon_n and_o remission_n and_o even_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a psal._n 78._o 38._o he_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o destroy_v they_o not_o it_o be_v but_o proper_o a_o reprieve_n for_o the_o time_n a_o forbearance_n of_o the_o temporal_a judgement_n not_o execute_v the_o sentence_n or_o not_o destroy_v the_o sinner_n present_o much_o more_o to_o a_o godly_a man_n isa._n 38._o 17._o love_a my_o soul_n from_o the_o grave_a to_o be_v love_v out_o of_o a_o danger_n and_o love_v out_o of_o a_o sickness_n that_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n a_o great_a obligation_n upon_o we_o 4._o we_o must_v surrender_v our_o life_n to_o he_o again_o and_o therefore_o while_o we_o have_v it_o we_o must_v employ_v it_o for_o he_o luk._n 19_o 23._o into_o his_o hand_n we_o must_v resign_v our_o spirit_n every_o one_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n what_o honour_n he_o have_v by_o our_o life_n 5._o we_o shall_v never_o glorify_v he_o in_o heaven_n unless_o we_o glorify_v god_n on_o earth_n first_o or_o careful_o serve_v he_o joh._n 17._o 4_o 5._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v here_o be_v our_o trial_n our_o present_a service_n saint_n above_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v our_o reward_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o heaven_n ii_o that_o we_o may_v desire_v life_n upon_o these_o ends._n as_o psal._n 39_o 12._o o_o spare_v i_o that_o i_o may_v recover_v strength_n before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o a_o little_a time_n of_o relaxation_n to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v thou_o ever_o i_o die_v 1._o long_o life_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o blessing_n take_v into_o the_o promise_n though_o more_o frequent_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o in_o the_o new_a of_o this_o see_v more_o at_o large_a verse_n the_o 17._o 2._o it_o be_v well_o seek_v when_o this_o be_v our_o scope_n for_o then_o the_o request_n be_v lawful_a both_o for_o matter_n and_o end_n jam._n 4._o 3._o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lusts._n life_n shall_v not_o be_v love_v but_o for_o further_a glorify_v of_o god_n for_o all_o our_o natural_a interest_n must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o our_o great_a end_n well_o then_o we_o may_v lawful_o pray_v for_o long_a life_n with_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o death_n may_v not_o come_v upon_o we_o sudden_o but_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o how_o will_v this_o stand_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o dissolution_n and_o willingness_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o certain_o all_o christian_n that_o believe_v eternity_n shall_v cherish_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v i._o by_o concession_n ii_o by_o correction_n i._o by_o concession_n it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v to_o train_v up_o ourselves_o in_o a_o expectation_n of_o our_o dissolution_n etc._n etc._n see_v verse_n the_o 17_o more_o full_o but_o ii_o by_o correction_n though_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o desire_v death_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o anxious_o to_o long_o after_o it_o till_o the_o time_n come_v for_o first_o they_o do_v not_o simple_o desire_v death_n for_o its_o self_n but_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o enjoy_v those_o better_a thing_n which_o follow_v after_o death_n phil._n 1._o 23._o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n to_o love_v death_n as_o death_n no_o so_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a which_o we_o must_v patient_o bear_v and_o may_v holy_o deprecate_v it_o but_o because_o of_o the_o good_a beyond_o it_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_n god_n to_o long_o after_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o to_o be_v perfect_v in_o holiness_n have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o evil_a to_o be_v avoid_v and_o dread_v christ_n have_v never_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 4._o for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernable_a do_v groan_n be_v burden_a not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n it_o be_v a_o unnatural_a desire_n to_o desire_v death_n as_o death_n a_o creature_n can_v desire_v its_o own_o dedestruction_n jesus_n christ_n before_o he_o manifest_v his_o submission_n do_v first_o manifest_v the_o innocent_a desire_n of_o nature_n father_n let_v the_o cup_n pass_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n remain_v under_o corruption_n be_v in_o itself_o evil_a and_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 12_o and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v grace_n be_v not_o give_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o corruption_n or_o to_o make_v death_n as_o death_n desirable_a or_o to_o cross_v the_o inclination_n of_o innocent_a nature_n but_o 2._o upon_o these_o term_n death_n be_v sweeten_v to_o they_o and_o they_o ready_o submit_v to_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v as_o it_o be_v death_n yet_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n beyond_o it_o be_v still_o matter_n of_o desire_n to_o we_o death_n be_v god_n threaten_v and_o we_o be_v not_o threaten_v with_o benefit_n but_o evil_n and_o evil_n of_o punishment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v but_o cheerful_o submit_v unto_o for_o a_o high_a end_n nature_n abhor_v and_o fear_v death_n but_o yet_o grace_n desire_v glory_n the_o soul_n be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o the_o body_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v far_o loath_a to_o miss_v christ_n and_o be_v without_o he_o a_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o lose_v a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n yet_o to_o preserve_v the_o whole_a body_n he_o be_v content_v to_o part_n with_o it_o in_o short_a the_o soul_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o body_n with_o a_o double_a band_n the_o one_o natural_a the_o other_o voluntary_a by_o love_n and_o affection_n desire_v and_o seek_v its_o welfare_n the_o voluntary_a bond_n be_v govern_v and_o order_v by_o religion_n till_o the_o natural_a bond_n be_v loose_v either_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n or_o at_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v certain_a circumstance_n in_o death_n which_o do_v invite_v we_o to_o ask_v long_a life_n in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n as_o 1._o god_n child_n will_v not_o have_v the_o occasion_n of_o well-doing_n or_o self-denying_a obedience_n take_v from_o they_o too_o soon_o so_o great_a be_v their_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o gratitude_n to_o god_n that_o they_o will_v yet_o long_o praise_n god_n in_o this_o self-denying_a way_n death_n will_v shut_v their_o mouth_n 2._o they_o will_v not_o be_v take_v away_o in_o a_o cloud_n or_o before_o they_o see_v the_o issue_n of_o some_o present_a trial_n on_o the_o church_n or_o they_o they_o have_v no_o will_n to_o die_v till_o the_o sense_n of_o wrath_n be_v remove_v psal._n 27._o 13._o i_o have_v faint_v unless_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n 3._o they_o may_v have_v some_o design_n afoot_o for_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o little_a more_o time_n to_o attain_v this_o design_n therefore_o pray_v
then_o soon_o cool_v in_o their_o desire_n such_o be_v slothful_a professor_n p._n 2_o child_n of_o god_n desire_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n p._n 230_o reason_n why_o they_o desire_v it_o p._n 230_o 231._o they_o long_v for_o eternal_a salvation_n p._n 1087_o choice_n of_o god_n testimony_n give_v we_o a_o right_n to_o they_o p._n 742_o after_o enquiry_n into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o it_o p._n 197._o what_o it_o be_v to_o choose_v they_o p._n 1071_o to_o do_v good_a out_o of_o choice_n the_o character_n of_o a_o good_a man_n p._n 1070_o 1071._o cause_n of_o a_o right_a choice_n p._n 1078_o effect_n of_o a_o right_a choice_n p._n 1079_o christ_n our_o surety_n p._n 820_o 821._o by_o way_n of_o caution_n and_o by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n ibid._n christ_n the_o object_n and_o end_n of_o worship_n p._n 12_o christ_n use_v subordinate_a teacher_n not_o out_o of_o indigence_n but_o indulgence_n p._n 41._o christ_n a_o tender_a shepherd_n p._n 1107_o christ._n all_o sin_n a_o great_a injury_n 1._o to_o his_o merit_n 2._o to_o his_o example_n p._n 20_o 21._o christ_n undertake_n the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o make_v we_o bless_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n p._n 72._o vid._n blessedness_n christianity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o nominal_a professor_n p._n 1069_o christianity_n its_o design_n not_o to_o set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n of_o power_n but_o patience_n p._n 522._o vid._n condition_n of_o christianity_n it_o have_v 2_o part_n 1._o destructive_a 2._o adstructive_a p._n 184_o christian_a religion_n only_o worthy_a our_o choice_n p._n 197._o reas._n ibid._n church_n be_v christ_n school_n p._n 41_o church_n true_a and_o false_a their_o difference_n p._n 518_o false_a church_n have_v usual_o the_o advantage_n of_o worldly_a power_n above_o the_o true_a church_n p._n 518_o choose_v god_n precept_n what_o it_o be_v why_o they_o must_v be_v choose_v p._n 1071._o motive_n to_o choose_v they_o p._n 177_o direction_n how_v to_o choose_v they_o p._n 1378_o civil_a policy_n and_o interest_n not_o oppose_v by_o religion_n p._n 144_o circumstance_n in_o our_o obedience_n much_o insist_v on_o by_o god_n p._n 26_o 27._o great_a prudence_n in_o apply_v circumstance_n p._n 449_o claim_v to_o comfort_n from_o god_n tender_a mercy_n p._n 516_o cold_a prayer_n teach_v god_n to_o deny_v p._n 121_o comfort_n denote_v two_o thing_n p._n 513._o it_o be_v the_o soul_n strength_n p._n 513_o comfort_n in_o all_o its_o cause_n matter_n of_o comfort_n p._n 592_o comfort_v right_a when_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 40_o comfort_n spiritual_n eternal_a temporal_a 551._o all_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n p._n 552_o 513_o comfort_n in_o death_n from_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o god_n testimony_n p._n 892._o when_o we_o beg_v comfort_n we_o must_v beg_v grace_n to_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o our_o comfort_n p._n 927_o 928_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n may_v be_v ask_v from_o god_n mercy_n p._n 511_o comfort_n from_o god_n word_n which_o teach_v we_o 1._o to_o look_v off_o from_o man_n to_o god_n 2._o from_o providence_n to_o promise_n p._n 147_o 591_o 629_o 329_o comfort_n under_o affliction_n 1_o from_o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o 2_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o affliction_n 3_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n afflict_v 4_o his_o help_n to_o bear_v they_o p._n 150_o 151._o false_a comfort_n p._n 334_o no_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n like_o those_o that_o be_v fetch_v in_o from_o god_n word_n p._n 329._o for_o 1_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o comfort_n be_v excellent_a 2_o the_o provision_n he_o have_v make_v for_o our_o comfort_n be_v great_a 3_o the_o manner_n be_v sweet_a p._n 329_o 330_o 331_o 332_o 333._o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a 1_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o use_n 2_o of_o their_o duration_n p._n 619_o command_v of_o god_n to_o be_v fear_v as_o well_o as_o the_o penalty_n p._n 25_o commandment_n of_o god_n call_v his_o way_n why_o p._n 22_o commandment_n of_o god_n excellent_a in_o their_o matter_n p._n 315_o commandment_n of_o god_n above_o the_o power_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n why_o p._n 28._o great_a and_o small_a must_v be_v obey_v and_o why_o p._n 33_o they_o make_v we_o wise_a than_o our_o enemy_n how?-p_a 638_o command_n for_o public_a and_o private_a duty_n relate_v to_o the_o outward_a and_o inner_a man_n p._n 33._o to_o god_n and_o man_n p._n 34_o commandment_n have_v 1_o god_n for_o their_o author_n 2_o god_n in_o give_v they_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o lawgiver_n 3_o they_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a p._n 455_o 456_o commerce_n with_o god_n vid._n communion_n common_a favour_n not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o p._n 912_o 113_o communion_n of_o saint_n its_o excellency_n p._n 504_o communion_n with_o god_n make_v bless_v p._n 11._o no_o communion_n with_o he_o without_o obedience_n to_o he_o ibid._n communion_n with_o god_n discover_v his_o gloriousness_n and_o our_o vileness_n p._n 61_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o donative_n and_o duty_n p._n 951_o 952_o company_n of_o wicked_a man_n how_o far_o to_o be_v shun_v 1._o as_o to_o familiarity_n with_o they_o 2._o durable_a relation_n to_o they_o 3._o compliance_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n p._n 773_o 774._o vid._n carnal_a compliance_n reproof_n to_o such_o p._n 353_o company_n observation_n and_o direction_n about_o it_o p._n 776_o 777_o it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o those_o that_o be_v gracious_a reason_n p._n 430_o 431._o complaint_n under_o affliction_n what_o they_o usual_o be_v p._n 713_o 714_o complain_v we_o may_v complain_v to_o god_n not_o of_o god_n p._n 551_o compliance_n with_o god_n our_o safety_n p._n 637_o condescension_n of_o god_n in_o argue_v with_o we_o p._n 877_o condescension_n of_o god_n in_o use_v his_o supremacy_n over_o we_o 1._o in_o make_v overture_n of_o peace_n 2._o in_o seek_v to_o reclaim_v we_o by_o mercy_n p._n 131_o condition_n of_o he_o that_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n worse_o than_o his_o that_o never_o begin_v p._n 342_o condition_n of_o profess_v christianity_n and_o of_o enjoy_v outward_a thing_n p._n 415_o conduct_v of_o the_o spirit_n necessary_a p._n 170_o conference_n religious_a either_o state_v or_o occasional-p_a 81_o 82_o confession_n of_o sin_n with_o a_o break_a heart_n argue_v one_o sincere_a p._n 1106_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n give_v inward_a liberty_n when_o it_o bring_v we_o into_o outward_a bond_n p._n 301_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n hinder_v by_o 1_o carnal_a fear_n 2_o carnal_a shame_n p._n 306_o 309_o 331_o 332_o confession_n of_o sin_n its_o usefulness_n p._n 164_o not_o enough_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n with_o the_o heart_n unless_o we_o confess_v it_o with_o our_o mouth_n p._n 330._o reason_n p._n 330_o 331._o vid._n profession_n confidence_n in_o death_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgment-p_a 30_o 37._o confirmation_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n word_n a_o matter_n of_o very_o great_a moment_n p._n 285_o 286_o congruity_n of_o choose_v god_n precept_n p._n 1073_o conscience_n erroneon_n will_v mislead_v we_o p._n 4_o conscience_n have_v no_o lawgiver_n but_o god_n p._n 878_o a_o good_a conscience_n comfort_n against_o reproach_n p._n 301_o conscience_n must_v be_v the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o our_o affliction_n p._n 15_o conscience_n its_o light_n not_o to_o be_v oppose_v p._n 21_o 26._o it_o take_v notice_n of_o thought_n as_o well_o as_o action_n p._n 33_o it_o be_v a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v from_o sin_n and_o a_o whip_n to_o lash_v we_o for_o sin_n p._n 532._o a_o great_a comfort_n under_o and_o against_o reproach_n p._n 141_o a_o good_a conscience_n give_v encouragement_n to_o come_v to_o god_n p._n 1079_o conscience_n when_o it_o work_v christ_n knock_v p._n 412_o conscience_n to_o be_v keep_v necessary_a why_o how_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v p._n 417_o 418_o we_o must_v have_v a_o good_a conscience_n as_o well_o as_o a_o good_a cause_n p._n 977_o 978_o consent_n of_o every_o individual_a person_n to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n necessary_a to_o partake_v of_o its_o benefit_n p._n 909_o 910._o consideration_n of_o our_o way_n make_v way_n for_o conversion_n p._n 395_o consideration_n fit_a matter_n of_o it_o 1_o who_o make_v thou_o 2_o why_o do_v god_n make_v thou_o 3_o have_v thou_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o his_o make_v thou_o 4_o what_o unkindness_n not_o to_o remember_v he_o that_o make_v thou_o etc._n etc._n p._n 397_o 398_o 399_o 225._o god_n consider_v our_o affliction_n what_o it_o signify_v p._n 969_o consideration_n of_o god_n judgement_n what_o and_o how_o p._n 346_o consolation_n for_o the_o afflict_a from_o god_n word_n p._n 591_o vid._n comfort_n from_o god_n word_n constancy_n in_o god_n way_n a_o great_a duty_n p._n 210._o motive_n
p._n 539_o constancy_n in_o obedience_n will_v turn_v to_o good_a account_n at_o lastp_n 375_o 376_o 377._o vid._n perseverance_n constant_n endeavour_n against_o sin_n a_o sign_n of_o grace_n p._n 20_o constant_a obedience_n from_o a_o new_a principle_n p._n 753_o constancy_n the_o glory_n of_o obedience_n p._n 339_o constant_a zeal_n for_o god_n p._n 855_o constant_a obedience_n against_o all_o temptation_n p._n 668_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n two_o reason_n of_o it_o p._n 1005_o 338_o 339._o must_v not_o drive_v from_o duty_n p._n 339_o 340_o contemptuous_a night-wanderer_n from_o god_n precept_n god_n will_v pull_v down_o p._n 793_o contention_n with_o equal_n a_o fruit_n of_o pride_n p._n 520_o contentment_n in_o trouble_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n protection_n p._n 768_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o what_o measure_n of_o grace_n god_n allow_v p._n 905_o continuance_n in_o sin_n exceed_v dangerous_a p._n 21_o continuance_n in_o obedience_n the_o same_o reason_n to_o continue_v it_o that_o there_o be_v to_o begin_v it_o and_o more_o p._n 341_o contrary_n subserve_v god_n design_n p._n 525_o conversation_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v a_o hymn_n to_o god_n p._n 1096_o converse_v with_o god_n delightful_a p._n 952_o converse_v with_o saint_n comfortable_a p._n 504_o 505_o conversion_n occasion_v by_o affliction_n p._n 464_o conversion_n may_v be_v observe_v and_o know_v p._n 603_o conversion_n god_n method_n in_o it_o 1._o in_o conviction_n of_o sin_n 2._o compunction_n for_o sin_n p._n 603_o 604_o 626_o 1._o by_o humble_v for_o sin_n 2._o cleanse_v the_o heart_n 3._o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_n p._n 626_o conviction_n in_o various_a degree_n p._n 604_o conviction_n stiâ—…led_v harden_v the_o heart_n more_o p._n 400_o 412_o conviction_n their_o save_a effect_n p._n 605_o conviction_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n 2._o humiliation_n p._n 688_o corruption_n always_o ready_a to_o break_v out_o upon_o we_o p._n 790_o a_o cause_n of_o apostasy_n p._n 803_o corrupt_a communication_n 1._o obscene_a 2._o calumniate_a 3._o proud_a 4._o passionate_n discourse_n etc._n etc._n p._n 1064._o its_o evil_a p._n 1065_o cost_n and_o charge_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n a_o argument_n of_o true_a zeal_n p._n 853_o a_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v teach_v god_n statute_n p._n 845_o covenant_n of_o work_n leave_v no_o room_n for_o repentance-p_a 838_o argument_n to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o p._n 707_o 708_o 909._o covenant_n right_o the_o privilege_n of_o they_o that_o walk_v with_o god_n p._n 7._o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o form_n of_o precept_n and_o promise_n p._n 28_o it_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o covenant_n p._n 941_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v mutual_a p._n 608_o 821_o difference_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n p._n 906_o 907_o 908_o covenant_n not_o to_o â—…e_v model_v by_o our_o fancy_n p._n 578_o covenant_n relation_n to_o god_n imply_v a_o entire_a surrender_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n to_o he_o p._n 683_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v often_o renew_v and_o why_o p._n 706_o when_o p._n 706_o 707_o covetousness_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o righteousness_n p._n 818_o and_o to_o obedience_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 254._o reason_n p._n 257_o counsel_n wisdom_n understanding_n how_o they_o differ-p_a 737_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v command_n p._n 24._o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n sufficient_a for_o all_o our_o necessity_n p._n 153_o counsellor_n god_n testimony_n the_o best_a counsellor_n p._n 148_o 152_o evil_a counsellor_n envy_n covetousness_n pride_n revenge_n p._n 829_o courage_n christian_n what_o it_o be_v difference_n between_o it_o and_o military_a valour_n p._n 723._o objection_n answer_v p._n 734_o courage_n for_o god_n a_o christian_a must_v not_o only_o be_v laborious_a as_o a_o ox_n but_o valiant_a as_o a_o lion_n p._n 851_o 852_o court_n of_o god_n judgement_n p._n 942_o creation_n discover_v the_o author_n to_o be_v god_n p._n 9_o end_v of_o creation_n to_o make_v we_o seek_v god_n the_o creator_n p._n 13_o 397_o 448_o it_o discover_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a p._n 437_o creation_n give_v god_n a_o right_n to_o the_o whole_a heart_n and_o our_o whole_a obedience_n p._n 16_o creature_n serve_v man_n man_n his_o creator_n p._n 589_o 498_o creature_n when_o speak_v of_o as_o eternal_a it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o communicate_v and_o dependent_a et_fw-fr cruity_n p._n 570_o creature_n utmost_a perfection_n be_v vanity_n p._n 613_o 614_o it_o be_v of_o a_o perish_a nature_n p._n 615_o credit_n god_n stand_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o word_n p._n 831_o cross_n have_v do_v its_o work_n when_o it_o have_v purge_v away_o our_o sin_n p._n 868._o we_o never_o more_o advance_v in_o christianity_n then_o under_o the_o cross_n p._n 147_o cross_n serve_v to_o awake_v the_o drowsy_a conscience_n p._n 464_o 465_o cross_n must_v 1._o be_v look_v for_o 2._o prepare_v for_o 3._o bear_v with_o patience_n when_o lay_v on_o we_o p._n 966_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v set_v against_o the_o cross_n p._n 592_o under_o the_o cross_n to_o have_v good_a thought_n of_o god_n glorisy_n he_o p._n 511_o crown_n of_o glory_n forfeit_v by_o apostasy_n p._n 342_o cry_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n oppose_v to_o lifeless_a formality_n p._n 898._o we_o may_v cry_v we_o must_v cry_v to_o god_n and_o why_o so_o what_o it_o be_v to_o cry_v to_o god_n p_o 898_o 899_o reason_n why_o man_n do_v not_o cry_v to_o god_n 1._o they_o want_v a_o right_a sense_n of_o their_o necessity_n 2._o they_o be_v tongue-tied_a through_o guilt_n 3._o they_o have_v no_o spiritual_a desire_n 4._o nor_o reverence_n of_o god_n 5._o they_o want_v faith_n p._n 900_o 901_o cure_n of_o sin_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o abate_v the_o inward_a lust._n 2._o remove_v the_o outward_a bait_n p._n 867_o curiosity_n and_o conscience_n p._n 689_o curse_v of_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o p._n 132_o 133_o curse_n of_o god_n lie_v upon_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n p._n 133_o how_o to_o know_v we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o curse_n p._n 134._o custom_n no_o safe_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o p._n 4_o custom_n in_o sin_n make_v sin_n strong_a p._n 56._o it_o it_o a_o second_o nature_n p._n 303_o customariness_n and_o compliment_n in_o pray_v make_v no_o business_n of_o that_o great_a duty_n p._n 920_o d._n day_n of_o judgement_n a_o account_n of_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n to_o be_v give_v in_o that_o day_n p._n 39_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o day_n p._n 457_o the_o triumph_n of_o god_n justice_n will_v be_v glorious_a at_o the_o last_o day_n p._n 937_o daily_a grace_n to_o be_v seek_v as_o well_o as_o daily_a bread_n p._n 789_o why_o god_n permit_v his_o child_n to_o be_v in_o daily_a danger_n of_o their_o life_n p._n 74_o 728_o danger_n sense_n of_o it_o put_v a_o edge_n on_o prayer_n p._n 916_o 917_o danger_n may_v be_v nigh_o to_o god_n people_n p._n 943._o reason_n p._n 943_o 944_o deadness_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n whence_o 1._o from_o some_o sin_n commit_v 2._o some_o good_a omit_v 3._o unthankfulness_n 4._o pride_n of_o gift_n 5._o great_a outward_a trouble_n 6._o carnal_a liberty_n indulge_v to_o themselves_o p._n 597_o 598_o help_n against_o deadness_n p._n 601_o 602_o deadness_n of_o heart_n towards_o that_o which_o be_v good_a caution_v against_o p._n 777_o deadness_n in_o prayer_n reprove_v whence_o it_o come_v p._n 890_o 900_o death_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v without_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n p._n 516_o death_n how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v desire_v and_o how_o not_o p._n 104_o 1095_o minister_n shall_v preach_v and_o people_n hear_v as_o if_o death_n be_v at_o their_o back_n p._n 408_o death_n itself_o shall_v not_o make_v we_o warp_v from_o the_o word_n p._n 732_o death_n not_o desirable_a for_o itself_o p._n 1095_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n in_o two_o particular_n p._n 679_o 680._o decay_n first_o decay_v of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v observe_v p._n 344_o deceive_v wicked_a man_n be_v deceive_v in_o their_o trust_n p._n 798_o deceive_n of_o the_o heretic_n the_o superstitious_a and_o the_o seem_a religious_a person_n p._n 799_o declaim_v a_o man_n may_v declaim_v against_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o yet_o never_o mourn_v for_o they_o in_o secret_a p._n 932_o declare_v our_o case_n before_o god_n argue_v sincerity_n p._n 164_o 165_o defection_n of_o other_o shall_v make_v we_o more_o esteem_n god_n word_n why_o p._n 871_o vid._n apostasy_n degenerate_v man_n the_o worst_a of_o all_o creature_n p._n 897_o degeneracy_n of_o man_n and_o mankind_n p._n 496_o 1100_o degree_n of_o holiness_n p._n 18_o degree_n of_o love_n to_o the_o word_n p._n 867_o 868_o delay_n in_o turn_v to_o god_n dangerous_a
design_n p._n 524_o god_n will_v not_o disappoint_v the_o confidence_n which_o he_o raise_v p._n 326_o discontent_n with_o god_n allowance_n a_o cause_n of_o covetousness_n p._n 256._o how_o to_o cure_v it_o p._n 260_o discord_n among_o godly_a person_n whence_o p._n 527._o how_o to_o remove_v it_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o under_o such_o circumstance_n p._n 529_o discovery_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n by_o what_o he_o account_v his_o bondage_n p._n 24_o discovery_n of_o a_o covetous_a heart_n p._n 256_o 257_o discouragement_n in_o god_n way_n by_o reproach_n a_o argument_n of_o a_o low_a spirit_n p._n 61._o 145_o be_v not_o discourage_v from_o repentance_n by_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o p._n 411_o discourse_v of_o god_n serious_o help_v to_o it_o p._n 1067_o discourse_n evidence_n the_o heart_n and_o nature_n p._n 79._o 1063_o discourse_n shall_v be_v of_o god_n word_n ordinary_o p._n 1063_o 1064._o they_o discover_v what_o be_v within_o p._n 1064_o what_o discouse_v christian_n must_v avoid_v p._n 1064_o disdain_n of_o inferior_n a_o notable_a fruit_n of_o pride_n p._n 520_o disgrace_n how_o can_v we_o bear_v death_n if_o not_o disgrace_v p._n 871._o encouragement_n under_o it_o p._n 870_o disingenuity_n not_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n now_o p._n 409_o disingenuity_n to_o be_v always_o crave_v mercy_n and_o never_o return_v praise_n p._n 422._o 445_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n be_v gradual_a that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o depend_v on_o god_n for_o daily_a grace_n p._n 937_o god_n never_o dispense_v with_o the_o 9th_o commandment_n p._n 188_o disobedience_n against_o god_n not_o to_o turn_v now_o as_o well_o as_o not_o to_o turn_v at_o all_o p._n 409._o folly_n and_o ingratitude_n in_o disobedience_n p._n 349_o distance_n from_o sin_n must_v be_v keep_v p._n 658_o distinguish_v a_o act_n of_o the_o judgement_n p._n 440_o disposition_n vid._n temper_n distress_n bring_v we_o to_o god_n p._n 29._o in_o deep_a distress_n we_o may_v plead_v with_o god_n to_o interpose_v p._n 819_o 820_o advice_n what_o to_o do_v in_o deep_a distress_n p._n 822_o the_o main_a thing_n we_o shall_v look_v after_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o removal_n of_o god_n anger_n as_o the_o renew_a sense_n of_o his_o favour_n p._n 903_o distrust_n of_o god_n the_o first_o rise_v of_o apostasy_n p._n 587_o distrust_n of_o god_n reprove_v p._n 964_o distrust_n of_o god_n providence_n a_o cause_n of_o covetousness_n p._n 255_o how_o to_o cure_v our_o distrust_n p._n 260_o divertisement_n holy_a a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o cure_v heart_n trouble_v p._n 146._o 542_o divertisement_n of_o wicked_a man_n sinful_a p._n 146_o do_v good_n 1._o a_o man_n may_v do_v good_a by_o chance_n 2._o by_o force_n 3._o out_o of_o design_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v good_a p._n 1075_o 1076_o divine_a nature_n to_o love_v the_o word_n for_o its_o purity_n a_o argument_n that_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n p._n 863_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a synagoge_n p._n 204_o 205_o dominion_n of_o sin_n ought_v to_o be_v deprecate_v by_o saint_n p._n 918_o 919_o 920._o what_o it_o be_v distinction_n about_o it_o p._n 918_o 919._o a_o great_a evil_n ibid._n division_n foment_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o between_o christian_n themselves_o 2._o between_o they_o and_o their_o ruler_n 3._o between_o they_o and_o their_o god_n p._n 560_o 561_o doubt_v conscience_n p._n 698_o dread_a of_o god_n useful_a in_o many_o respect_n p._n 811_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n what_o to_o be_v consider_v therein_o p._n 954_o 955_o dross_n wicked_a man_n be_v as_o dross_n in_o what_o respect_v p._n 802_o god_n separate_v dross_n two_o way_n p._n 804_o what_o require_v that_o we_o be_v not_o put_v away_o as_o dross_n p._n 805_o drudgery_n no_o drudgery_n in_o god_n service_n p._n 851_o dumbness_n about_o holy_a thing_n reprove_v p._n 1066_o 1067_o dust._n the_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o dust_n what_o it_o imply_v p._n 156_o duty_n must_v be_v perform_v in_o every_o condition_n p._n 1099_o duty_n not_o know_v no_o conscience_n make_v of_o it_o p._n 10_o duty_n must_v be_v keep_v up_o with_o affection_n p._n 914_o duty_n sweet_a to_o a_o good_a heart_n as_o well_o as_o privilege_v p._n 84_o duty_n and_o mercy_n must_v go_v together_o p._n 910._o reason_n ibid._n duty_n and_o comfort_n must_v go_v together_o p._n 751_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n fortify_v each_o other_o p._n 95_o duty_n more_o our_o concern_n than_o what_o we_o may_v suffer_v for_o it_o p._n 147_o duty_n more_o considerable_a than_o success_n p._n 170._o 645._o 10â—…_n duty_n which_o imply_v not_o weakness_n as_o love_v and_o praise_v god_n be_v part_n of_o our_o happiness_n p._n 891_o whether_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v duty_n in_o case_n of_o indisposition_n deadness_n of_o spirit_n p._n 222_o none_o be_v above_o duty_n of_o religion_n p._n 226_o die_a hour_n give_v other_o notion_n of_o godliness_n p._n 6._o 315_o die_a hour_n righteousness_n a_o great_a comfort_n in_o that_o hour_n p._n 816_o this_o comfort_n arise_v 1._o from_o a_o good_a conscience_n 2._o from_o god_n promise_n p._n 816_o willingness_n to_o die_v and_o prayer_n to_o live_v how_o they_o be_v consistent_a p._n â—…3_n 104_o die_v daily_o what_o that_o phrase_n importâ—…_n p._n 727_o e._n early_o seek_v god_n in_o prayer_n viz._n in_o the_o morning_n press_v from_o five_o consideration_n p._n 923_o 924_o earnestness_n of_o longing_n for_o salvation_n arise_v 1._o from_o suitableness_n 2._o experience_n 3._o our_o present_a pressure_n p._n 1088_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o earnest_a long_n p._n 1088_o 1089_o earnestness_n of_o the_o affection_n not_o lowdness_n of_o voice_n make_v a_o importunate_a prayer_n p._n 899._o mean_v to_o get_v it_o p._n 1090_o earnest_a prayer_n come_v home_o lade_v with_o fullness_n of_o blessing_n p._n 912_o earnest_a prayer_n though_o private_a though_o the_o answer_v delay_v a_o duty_n p._n 924_o 925_o vid._n vehemency_n earth_n wicked_a man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n p._n 800_o earthly_a thing_n in_o vain_a to_o seek_v comfort_n from_o they_o p._n 158_o whilst_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v on_o they_o it_o can_v be_v set_v on_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n p._n 250_o eat_v the_o word_n three_o thing_n require_v 1._o sound_v belief_n 2._o serious_n consideration_n 3._o close_o application_n p._n 675_o 676_o vid._n taste_n spiritual_n edification_n of_o other_o a_o great_a duty_n 1._o in_o our_o own_o family_n 2._o in_o our_o converse_v p._n 78._o reason_n of_o it_o p._n 79._o 1066._o 1067_o education_n some_o man_n best_a reason_n for_o their_o religion_n p._n 287_o effect_n of_o god_n mercy_n either_o common_a or_o save_v p._n 517_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n require_v 1._o sound_v beleif_n 2._o serious_n consideration_n 3._o close_o application_n p._n 632_o elect_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n p._n 41_o emblem_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o god_n word_n 1._o from_o the_o heaven_n p._n 575._o 2._o from_o the_o earth_n p._n 582_o encouragement_n to_o wait_v on_o god_n from_o his_o wont_a goodness_n in_o former_a age_n why_o p._n 912_o encouragement_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 1._o from_o the_o wage_n at_o the_o end_n 2._o the_o veil_n by_o the_o way_n p._n 7._o encouragement_n to_o weak_a christian_n to_o study_v the_o word_n p._n 895_o 896_o encouragement_n to_o go_v to_o god_n 1._o from_o the_o covenant_n 2._o god_n affection_n 3._o our_o relation_n to_o he_o 4._o our_o go_a itself_o to_o god_n p._n 821_o 822_o end_n of_o creation_n serious_o to_o be_v consider_v p._n 397_o 378_o end_n wicked_a man_n desire_v the_o end_n not_o the_o mean_n p._n 30_o end_n be_v first_o in_o intention_n last_o in_o execution_n p._n 924_o end_n of_o god_n in_o afflict_v his_o people_n 1._o to_o try_v they_o 2._o to_o awaken_v their_o importunity_n 3._o to_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o weakness_n 4._o to_o advance_v his_o own_o glory_n p._n 538_o end_v fix_v a_o main_a branch_n of_o wisdom_n p._n 638_o end_v ultimate_a well_o fix_v will_n influence_n 1._o our_o company_n 2._o our_o business_n 3._o our_o recreation_n 4._o our_o religious_a duty_n p._n 777_o end_v ultimate_a in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o means-p_a 621._o 224_o end_n of_o prayer_n often_o give_v when_o the_o mean_n be_v deny_v p._n 167_o end_n in_o prayer_n when_o right_o be_v a_o sure_a evidence_n of_o success_n p._n 920_o as_o we_o long_v for_o the_o end_n so_o must_v we_o desire_v the_o mean_n p._n 1091._o reason_n of_o it_o ibid._n 1092_o enemy_n of_o god_n who_o such_o as_o forget_v his_o word_n etc._n etc._n p._n 649_o enemy_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v account_v our_o own_o p._n 849_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n how_o far_o they_o may_v be_v pray_v against_o p._n 523_o word_n of_o god_n
compare_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o victory_n p._n 1003_o joy_v carnal_a have_v contrary_a quality_n and_o effect_n ibid._n judge_n god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o his_o law_n p._n 877_o judgement_n spiritual_a the_o forest_n judgement_n p_o 936_o judgement_n god_n precept_n call_v judgement_n why_o p._n 38_o 39_o 666._o 121._o use_v of_o it_o p._n 40._o promise_v call_v judgement_n p._n 989_o 293_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o separate_v the_o dross_n from_o the_o gold_n p._n 805_o judgement_n selt_z or_o fear_v call_v for_o mourning_n and_o why_o p._n 931_o judgement_n of_o god_n mouth_n denote_v god_n will_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o why_o p._n 76_o judgement_n of_o god_n mouth_n and_o of_o his_o hand_n p._n 342._o 419._o 720_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a p._n 1013_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o sinner_n a_o mean_a to_o preserve_v we_o from_o sin_v p_o 792._o they_o be_v to_o be_v wise_o observe_v p._n 796._o god_n judgement_n of_o old_a p._n 342_o 343_o 344_o 345_o judgement_n ordinary_o begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n p._n 805_o judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a his_o mercy_n to_o his_o church_n p_o 806_o 344._o god_n to_o be_v praise_v for_o his_o judgement_n p._n 1097_o a_o judicious_a mind_n a_o great_a blessing_n p._n 448._o a_o threefold_a use_n of_o a_o judicious_a mind_n 1._o to_o distinguish_v 2._o to_o determine_v 3._o to_o direct_v why_o to_o be_v beg_v of_o god_n p._n 450_o 451_o jurisdiction_n of_o god_n the_o great_a p._n 130_o jurisdiction_n how_o it_o differ_v from_o propriety_n p._n 130_o justice_n and_o mercy_n distinguish_v p._n 938_o justiâ—…e_n and_o judgement_n how_o distinguish_v p._n 813_o justice_n no_o escape_v it_o if_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o we_o in_o strict_a justice_n p._n 5_o to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o saint_n comeliness_n p._n 814._o 1._o by_o it_o we_o be_v make_v like_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n 3._o fit_v we_o for_o communion_n with_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n 5._o be_v honourable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n 6._o conduce_v to_o the_o good_a of_o society_n p._n 814_o 815_o justice_n be_v either_o 1._o general_a 2._o or_o particular_a p._n 934_o justice_n 1._o legislative_a 2._o judicial_a 3._o remunerative_a p._n 934_o 935_o just_a god_n be_v just_a prove_v by_o four_o reason_n p_o 935_o justice_n and_o mercy_n be_v both_o friend_n to_o saint_n p._n 939_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v p._n 939._o 509_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n a_o great_a secret_n p._n 40._o 873_o justify_v divine_a wisdom_n justify_v of_o all_o its_o child_n p._n 873_o 339_o k._n keep_v and_o do_v the_o commandment_n how_o they_o differ_v p._n 1042_o keep_v god_n law_n require_v 1._o labour_n 2._o courage_n 3._o self-denial_n p._n 1025._o and_o understanding_n p._n 232_o examine_v whether_o we_o keep_v god_n law_n or_o no_o p._n 1025_o keep_v god_n precept_n bring_v 1._o peace_n of_o conscience_n 2._o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o increase_v of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n p._n 377_o 378_o keep_v what_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v god_n testimony_n p._n 9_o it_o imply_v 1._o exactness_n 2._o perseverance_n p._n 10_o it_o relate_v to_o a_o charge_n commit_v to_o we_o p._n 9_o 28._o 375._o it_o be_v twofold_a legal_a evangelical_n p._n 376._o 1039._o 237_o keep_v covenant_n with_o god_n motive_n p._n 709_o 710_o quest._n how_o far_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v keep_v god_n law_n p._n 1039_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n disposition_n require_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o consideration_n to_o move_v we_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n p_o 417_o 418_o no_o keep_v the_o commandment_n without_o love_n p._n 1046_o kindness_n of_o god_n be_v either_o 1._o general_n or_o 2._o special_a the_o nature_n of_o both_o p._n 9_o 8._o 512._o vid._n love_v kindness_n it_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o mercy_n p._n 512_o king_n prince_n etc._n etc._n have_v great_a need_n to_o know_v god_n precept_n reason_n of_o it_o p._n 307_o 731_o king_n prince_n etc._n etc._n their_o countenance_n a_o great_a advan_fw-mi take_fw-mi to_o religion_n p._n 560_o they_o be_v jealous_a of_o their_o prerogative_n p._n 560_o knock_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n what_o it_o be_v season_n of_o christ_n knock_v p._n 412_o know_v none_o know_v so_o much_o of_o god_n but_o they_o still_o need_v to_o know_v more_o why_o p._n 895_o to_o know_v signify_v 1._o to_o understand_v 2._o to_o consider_v 3._o to_o believe_v p._n 959_o 960_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o which_o be_v a_o gift_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v a_o grace_n p._n 1058_o knowledge_n twofold_a 1._o knowledge_n of_o faith_n 2._o of_o sense_n p._n 956_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mind_n unactive_a not_o sufficient_a p._n 15._o 231_o knowledge_n without_o practice_n be_v not_o right_a p._n 318_o 452._o 685._o 690_o 691._o 231_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n various_a degree_n of_o it_o p._n 108_o in_o order_n to_o knowledge_n much_o be_v require_v p._n 229_o knowledge_n save_v what_o it_o be_v 1._o such_o as_o establish_v the_o heart_n against_o delusion_n 2._o such_o as_o bring_v the_o foul_a under_o its_o dominion_n 3._o such_o as_o give_v prudence_n to_o practice_v it_o p._n 171_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o divine_a bounty_n p._n 477._o 4â—…5_n knowledge_n save_v shall_v be_v one_o part_n of_o our_o constant_a prayer_n p_o 893._o we_o can_v never_o enough_o ask_v it_o p._n 170._o 452._o reason_n why_o p._n 171_o 172._o 893_o 846_o 435._o 436_o in_o get_v knowledge_n we_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o porch_n before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o deep_a mystery_n p._n 890_o 891_o knowledge_n of_o god_n cause_v we_o 1._o to_o trust_v he_o 2._o to_o love_v he_o 3._o to_o fear_v he_o in_o proportion_n to_o our_o knowledge_n of_o he_o p._n 172_o two_o thing_n considerable_a in_o knowledge_n p._n 1058_o knowledge_n save_v our_o cure_n ignorance_n our_o disease_n p._n 893_o knowledge_n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v man_n excellency_n in_o general_n 2._o divine_a knowledge_n be_v better_a than_o all_o other_o knowledge_n 3._o practical_a knowledge_n the_o best_a part_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n 4._o transform_v knowledge_n the_o best_a part_n of_o practical_a p._n 893_o 894_o 895_o save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n testimony_n the_o only_a way_n to_o live_v p._n 896_o knowledge_n ought_v to_o be_v 1._o comprehensive_a 2._o distinct_a 3._o experimental_a 4_o practical_a p_o 173_o knowledge_n to_o be_v desire_v for_o a_o right_a end_n 1._o not_o out_o of_o curiosity_n 2._o nor_o vain_a glory_n but_o 3_o to_o satisfy_v other_o 4._o to_o save_v our_o own_o soul_n p._n 176_o l._n lamentation_n for_o other_o man_n sin_n special_a season_n for_o it_o 1._o when_o gross_a sin_n be_v frequent_a 2._o universal_a 3._o when_o incorrigible_a 4._o when_o they_o grow_v impudent_a p._n 930_o 931._o reason_n thereof_o 1._o they_o do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n 2._o their_o property_n ibid._n vid._n other_o man_n sin_n reason_n why_o it_o be_v the_o disposition_n and_o property_n of_o saint_n to_o mourn_v for_o other_o man_n sin_n 1._o they_o be_v tender_a of_o god_n glory_n 2._o they_o have_v a_o pity_n for_o man_n 3._o they_o have_v a_o antipathy_n against_o sin_n as_o such_o 4._o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o foresight_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n 5._o they_o be_v public_a spirit_v p._n 931_o 932_o late_a come_v to_o god_n many_o have_v come_v too_o late_o none_o too_o soon_o p._n 411_o law_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n p._n 878._o in_o what_o sense_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o chief_a truth_n 2._o the_o only_a truth_n 3._o the_o pure_a truth_n 4._o the_o whole_a truth_n p._n 879_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v truth_n 1._o from_o the_o author_n god_n 2._o the_o matter_n 3._o the_o end_n 4._o it_o be_v own_o assertion_n p._n 879._o uses_n ibid._n law_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n p._n 4._o 16_o it_o be_v put_v oftentimes_o for_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n p._n 621._o christ_n humane_a nature_n under_o a_o law_n p._n 4_o angel_n rational_a being_n inanimate_a creature_n be_v under_o a_o law_n p._n 4._o 201._o 876._o law_n of_o god_n take_v in_o a_o limit_a or_o a_o large_a sense-p_a 1022_o law_n of_o god_n inform_v and_o aw_v p._n 4_o law_n of_o god_n must_v be_v love_v that_o it_o may_v be_v kept-p_a 1024_o its_z office_n and_o work_n p._n 4_o it_o abate_v humane_a pride_n by_o propound_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n p._n 15_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n p._n 16_o it_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a how_o p._n
33._o 456_o 457._o 707_o it_o be_v not_o obscure_a in_o it_o self_n but_o our_o eye_n be_v blind_a p._n 107_o law_n of_o god_n be_v 1._o plain_a 2._o good_a 3._o pure_a 4._o sublime_a 5._o sure_n p._n 1023_o 1024_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n how_o they_o differ_v p._n 874_o 875_o 876_o 877_o 878._o love_n of_o god_n law_n the_o property_n of_o god_n child_n p._n 1023_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o law_n 875_o 876_o 877_o necessary_a that_o man_n be_v under_o a_o law_n p._n 875_o law_n have_v their_o sanction_n p._n 877_o law_n give_v knowledge_n of_o sin_n three_o way_n p._n 686_o lawgiver_n god_n the_o lawgiver_n will_v be_v obey_v p._n 320_o lay_v open_a our_o case_n before_o god_n the_o way_n to_o speed_v p._n 162_o what_o it_o be_v to_o lay_v open_a our_o case_n before_o god-p_a 162_o 163_o laziness_n of_o soul_n require_v vow_n promise_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o soul._n it_o cause_v back_o wardness_n in_o come_v to_o god-p_a 708_o learning_n no_o learning_n will_v enlighten_v save_o without_o god_n word_n p._n 893_o learner_n the_o most_o know_v of_o god_n child_n be_v but_o learner_n p._n 41_o true_a learner_n who_o get_v the_o power_n of_o what_o they_o know_v upon_o their_o heart_n p._n 41_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n command_v p._n 225_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n keep_v god_n law_n p._n 237_o 238_o lesson_n that_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o the_o word_n 1._o to_o know_v 2._o to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n p._n 41_o liberty_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n no_o such_o freedom_n as_o in_o his_o way_n p._n 301_o 302_o 303_o liberty_n carnal_a be_v thraldom_n reason_n of_o it_o p._n 302_o liberty_n give_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1._o from_o slavish_a fear_n 2._o power_n of_o lust_n p._n 304_o sign_n of_o true_a liberty_n p._n 305_o libertine_n and_o papist_n enemy_n to_o scripture_n why_o p._n 693_o lie_v be_v either_o 1._o assertory_n 2._o promissory_a the_o latter_a be_v the_o worse_o p._n 830._o 186._o way_n of_o lie_v what_o whence_o p._n 185._o vid._n lie_v life_n prolong_v be_v god_n free_a grace_n p._n 101._o 1094_o a_o mercy_n to_o saint_n and_o sinner_n p._n 101_o 102._o 1095_o how_o far_o desirable_a p._n 104_o 105._o 1093_o 1095_o life_n spiritual_a what_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o life_n of_o justification_n 2._o the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n 3._o the_o life_n of_o glorification_n p._n 783_o 896_o 897_o excellency_n of_o spiritual_a life_n above_o natural_a p._n 783._o 671._o all_o life_n original_o in_o god_n p._n 313_o it_o be_v life_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n tender_a mercy_n p._n 516._o 518_o when_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v vigorous_a p._n 784_o 1._o whâ—…n_v it_o show_v itself_o in_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n 2._o in_o a_o holy_a disposition_n to_o please_v and_o serve_v god_n p._n 784_o the_o end_n why_o we_o shall_v desire_v continuance_n of_o life_n be_v that_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n p._n 1093_o life_n shall_v be_v a_o continual_a expression_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o p._n 425_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o leave_v this_o present_a life_n p._n 1089_o two_o reason_n 1._o unmortified_a heart_n 2._o unsettle_a conscience_n ibid._n life_n natural_a it_o be_v uncertainty_n improve_v for_o a_o speedy_a turn_n to_o god_n p._n 404_o life_n natural_a the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n p._n 1093_o life_n natural_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a p._n 896_o 897_o desire_v of_o life_n below_o a_o christian_a which_o p._n 1097_o life_n natural_a rational_o preserve_v by_o keep_v god_n commandment_n p._n 896_o 897_o qu._n how_o can_v the_o desire_n of_o long_a life_n consist_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o dissolution_n answ._n p._n 1095_o some_o circumstance_n of_o death_n may_v make_v we_o desire_v long_a life_n p._n 1096_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o eye_n imply_n 1._o i'faith_o 2._o hope_v 3._o patience_n p._n 833_o 834_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n its_o various_a uses_n p._n 318_o light_n its_o property_n p._n 892_o 893_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o discover_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v sinful_a p._n 686._o 174_o light_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n in_o 3_o respect_n p._n 687_o 687_o likeness_n to_o god_n in_o purity_n scorn_v by_o the_o profane_a 864_o limit_v god_n a_o very_a great_a sin_n p._n 549_o litotes_n a_o figurative_a speech_n wherein_o more_o be_v intend_v than_o be_v express_v example_n of_o it_o p._n 44._o 559._o 866_o little_a sin_n allow_v become_v great_a p._n 1107_o live_v to_o god_n how_o know_v p._n 609_o living_n be_v when_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v in_o good_a plight_n and_o vigour_n p._n 782_o living-god_n must_v be_v serve_v with_o living-service_n p._n 935_o look_v of_o god_n imply_n 1._o his_o favour_n 2._o providence_n look_v with_o favour_n imply_n 1._o observation_n 2._o compassion_n p._n 902_o 903._o who_o will_v god_n look_v on_o p._n 904_o lot_n it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o god_n child_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o in_o counsel_n and_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n p._n 142_o 143_o long_v what_o it_o imply_v p._n 1081._o vid._n expectation_n encouragement_n to_o look_v &_o long_a for_o deliverance_n 1082_o lot_n of_o god_n child_n to_o be_v despise_v reproach_v mock_v p._n 870_o love_n to_o god_n be_v a_o love_n of_o inferior_n to_o a_o superior-p_a 1023_o love_n to_o sin_n secret_a and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n remiss_a very_o dangerous_a sign_n p._n 1011_o love_n and_o hatred_n be_v the_o two_o great_a influence_a affection_n p._n 756._o 247._o 248_o love_n carry_v the_o soul_n after_o the_o belove_a object_n p._n 12._o 248_o god_n goodness_n draw_v out_o our_o love_n p._n 475_o sign_n of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n p._n 12._o 30_o it_o interpret_v all_o that_o god_n do_v to_o be_v good-486_a 1032_o love_n to_o god_n commandment_n reason_n of_o it_o p._n 315_o argument_n to_o press_v the_o love_n of_o god_n word_n p._n 628_o love_n go_v before_o delight_n p._n 314_o love_n to_o god_n put_v a_o value_n upon_o every_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o he_o or_o lead_v to_o he_o p._n 317_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n p._n 417_o argument_n to_o enforce_v the_o love_n of_o god_n commandment_n p._n 1047_o love_n of_o goodwill_n and_o of_o complacency_n p._n 533_o love_n of_o the_o word_n abate_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 1033_o love_n of_o complacency_n pass_v from_o the_o person_n to_o the_o action_n p_o 533_o love_n to_o god_n word_n 1._o as_o our_o rule_n 2._o our_o charter_n p._n 866._o 867_o love_n and_o praise_n be_v twin-duty_n p._n 420_o love_n to_o the_o word_n a_o character_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n p_o 622_o why_o ibid._n love_n of_o god_n word_n what_o it_o be_v 1._o negative_o 2._o positive_o p._n 861._o why_o necessary_a 1._o for_o acceptation_n 2._o to_o make_v the_o work_n easy_a 3._o to_o make_v we_o constant_a p._n 862._o examine_v upon_o what_o reason_n we_o love_v god_n word_n p._n 863_o love_n of_o the_o world_n a_o impediment_n to_o repentance-p_a 408_o trial_n whether_o we_o love_v the_o world_n p._n 259_o 260_o love_n of_o god_n word_n demonstrate_v by_o hatred_n of_o sin-1006_a what_o it_o imply_v p._n 1006_o 1007._o 1048_o love_n to_o the_o word_n 1._o wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n 2._o make_v we_o constant_a in_o profession_n 3._o give_v understanding_n p._n 628._o trial_n of_o love_n to_o the_o word-p_a 630_o love_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o main_a ingredient_n of_o spiritual_a life_n p._n 784_o love_n to_o god_n accompany_v with_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o sin_n 806_o love_n of_o a_o man_n self_n a_o reason_n why_o man_n turn_v not_o to_o god_n how_o p_o 409_o love_n and_o anger_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v despise_v p._n 884_o lie_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o it_o reason_n against_o it_o 1011_o 1012_o lie_n three_o sort_n of_o lie_n to_o man_n 1._o mendacium_fw-la jocosum_fw-la 2._o officiosum_fw-la 3._o perniciosum_fw-la p._n 187_o all_o these_o be_v sinful_a p._n 187_o 188_o reason_n why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v keep_v far_o from_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v p._n 188._o vid._n way_n of_o lie_v love_v kindness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v our_o strong_a argument_n in_o plead_v with_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o humble_a argument_n 2._o a_o comfortable_a argument_n for_o clear_v of_o which_o consider_v 1._o the_o nature_n 2._o the_o kind_n 3._o the_o proof_n 4._o the_o end_n of_o this_o love_a kindness_n 937_o 938_o 939._o 512_o it_o be_v to_o be_v emprove_v 1._o for_o a_o ground_n of_o trust_n 2._o for_o a_o ground_n of_o holy_a fear_n p._n 940_o luther_n notable_a say_n p._n 209._o 329_o m._n main_fw-fr who_o